Textus Receptus - User contributions [en]

1 John 5:6

2026-09-20T13:56:04Z

Nick: /* Codex Montfortianus */

{{Verses in 1 John 5}}

<center><< - [[1 John 5:5]] - [[1 John 5:7]] - >></center>

* '''[[1 John 5:6 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α΄ 5:6]]''' [[3778|Οὗτός]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2064|ἐλθὼν]] [[1223|δι’]] [[5204|ὕδατος]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[129|αἵματος]], [[2424|Ἰησοῦς]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[5547|Χριστός]]· [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[3440|μόνον]], [[235|ἀλλ’]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[129|αἵματι]]· [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦν]], [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[225|ἀλήθεια]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' 1 John 5:6 ''' [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[2064|he that came]] [[1223|by]] [[5204|water]] [[2532|and]] [[129|blood]], ''even'' [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]]; [[3756|not]] [[1722|by]] [[5204|water]] [[3440|only]], [[235|but]] [[1722|by]] [[5204|water]] [[2532|and]] [[129|blood]]. [[2532|And]] [[2076|it is]] [[3588|the]] [[4151|Spirit]] [[3140|that beareth witness]], [[3754|because]] [[3588|the]] [[4151|Spirit]] [[2076|is]] [[225|truth]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[1 John 5:6 King James Version 2016|1 John 5:6]]''' This is He who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not only by water, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit who testifies, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
[[William Whitaker]] said in his ''A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton'':

:Our ninth argument is taken from 1 John v. 6, where these words are found:

:τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. "It is the Spirit that beareth witness that the Spirit is truth ;" that is, by a metonymy, that the doctrine delivered by the Spirit is true. The old translator somewhat otherwise : Spiritus est qui testatur, quoniam Christus est veritas.

:But it comes to precisely the same thing. For the sense is plain, that it is the Spirit which testifies of the Spirit, that is, of the heavenly doctrine whereof he is the master, and of Christ : where the testimony of the Spirit in confirming doctrine is established.

''Disputed Passages : William Whitaker : A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton. XI.] QUESTION THE THIRD THE FIRST CONTROVERSY.p. 339 https://archive.org/stream/adisputationonho00whituoft#page/n354/mode/1up''

===“Christ” or “Spirit”===
The King James Version has:
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because '''the Spirit''' is truth.” (KJV)

The Vulgate reads (represented by the DRA):
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit which testifieth, '''that Christ''' is the truth. (DRA)

Old Latin from the 6th century is often said to be copied from pre-Jerome (i.e. pre-5th century) Latin translations of the Greek read: “Spiritus est veritas” thus accurately translating the Greek: τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια into Latin."

===Fulgentius Isidore===
:"Veritas Pater, veritas Filius, hoc et Spiritus sanctus. De Patre in psalmo tricesimo (Vers. 6): Redemisti me, Domine Deus veritatis. In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum. De Filio in Evangelio: Ego sum via, veritas, et vita (Joan. XIV, 6). Item ipse ad Patrem: Sermo tuus veritas est (Joan. XVII, 17). De Spiritu sancto in Epistola Joannis: Spiritus est veritas (I Joan. V, 6)." - [http://www.mlat.uzh.ch/download_pl/?lang=0&dir=/var/www/Corpus2_PL/&file=062_Vigilius-Tapsensis_Contra-Marivadum-Arianum.xml&xml=1]

Translated as:

:"The Father is truth, the Son is truth, and the Holy Spirit. Of the Father in Psalm thirty (v. 6) You redeemed me, O Lord God of truth. Into your hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit. Of the Son in the Gospel: I am the way, the truth, and the life (John 14:6). He also said to the Father, "Your speech is truth" (John 17:17). On the Holy Spirit in the Epistle of John: The Spirit is the truth (1 John 5:6)."

===Codex Montfortianus===
[[Codex Montfortianus]] (circa. 16th century C.E. (Clarke 12th)) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἀλήθεια

===Codex Ottobonianus===
Codex Ottobonianus (circa. 14th century C.E.) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Joseph Bryennius===
Joseph Bryennius (d. 1430 AD) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Manuel Kalekas===
Manuel Kalekas has (circa. 15th century C.E.):
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Beza===

Beza has ἐλήθεια in his 1598 which is probably a typo and should say ἀλήθεια.

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] [[3778|Οὗτός]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2064|ἐλθὼν]] [[1223|δι’]] [[5204|ὕδατος]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[129|αἵματος]], [[2424|Ἰησοῦς]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[5547|Χριστός]]· [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[3440|μόνον]], [[235|ἀλλ’]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[129|αἵματι]]· [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦν]], [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[225|ἀλήθεια]]. (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[1 John 5:6 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[3778|οὗτός]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2064|ἐλθὼν]] [[1223|δι’]] [[5204|ὕδατος]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[129|αἵματος,]] [[2424|Ἰησοῦς]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[5547|Χριστός]]· [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[3440|μόνον]], [[235|ἀλλ’]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[129|αἵματι]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|Πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦν]], [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|Πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[225|ἀλήθεια]].

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* [[1872 AD|1872]] οὗτος εἰμί ὁ ἔρχομαι διά ὕδωρ καί αἷμα Ἰησοῦς Χριστός οὐ ἐν ὁ ὕδωρ μόνον ἀλλά ἐν ὁ ὕδωρ καί ἐν ὁ αἷμα καί ὁ πνεῦμα εἰμί ὁ μαρτυρέω ὅτι ὁ πνεῦμα εἰμί ὁ ἀλήθεια (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ ἐν τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. (Westcott & Hort)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι’ ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστι τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. (Greek orthodox Church)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι’ ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ ἐν τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. (Nestle)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] This is Jhesus Crist, that cam bi watir and blood; not in water oonli, but in watir and blood. And the spirit is he that witnessith, that Crist is treuthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] This Iesus Christ is he that ca by water and bloud not by water only: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth witnes because the sprete ys trueth. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] This is he that cometh with water and bloude, euen Iesus Christ: not with water onely, but with water and bloude. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes: for the sprete is the trueth. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] This Iesus Christ is he that cam by water & bloud, not by water onely: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes, because the sprete is trueth. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] This Iesus Christ is he that came by water and bloude, not by water onelye, but by water and bloud. And it is the spirite that beareth witnes, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] This Iesus Christe, is he that came by water and blood: not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] This is that Iesus Christ that came by water and blood: not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is that Spirit, that beareth witnesse: for that Spirit is trueth. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] This is hee that came by water and blood, euen Iesus Christ, not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is the Spirit that beareth witnesse, because the Spirit is trueth. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] it appear'd by the water, and by the blood, who he was, even Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and by the blood: besides, the spirit is a witness too, now the spirit is truth itself. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] This is he that came by water, and blood, and the Spirit, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood, and the Spirit: and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] This is He that came by water and by blood, even Jesus the Messiah; not with water only, but with water and blood: and of this the Spirit beareth witness, for the Spirit is truth. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] This is he that came by water and blood; even Jesus Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and it is the Spirit who testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood: and the Spirit is the witnessing person, because the Spirit is the truth. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth testimony, because the Spirit is truth. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] This is her who came by water and blood, even Jesus the Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jeshu the Meshiha: it was not by water only, but by water and blood; and the Spirit testifieth, because the Spirit himself is truth. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] This is he who came by the water and the blood. Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. And the Spirit testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus, the Christ; not by water only, but by water and by blood; and the Spirit is that which testifies, for the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is the one having come by means of water and blood, Jesus the Anointed; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and the spirit is the one testifying, because the spirit is the truth. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. And the Spirit is that which bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and the Spirit is that which beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] This is he that came by water and blood, [even] Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus [the] Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that bears witness, for the Spirit is the truth. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] This one is he who did come through water and blood -- Jesus the Christ, not in the water only, but in the water and the blood; and the Spirit it is that is testifying, because the Spirit is the truth, ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] This is he that came by water and blood, `even' Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] This, is he that came through means of water and blood, Jesus Christ: not, by the water, only, but, by the water and by the blood,––and, the Spirit, it is, that is bearing witness, because, the Spirit, is the truth. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] He is the one having come through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood; the Spirit is the one who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] This is He Who came through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] He it is whose Coming was attested by means of Water and Blood—Jesus Christ himself; not by Water only, but by Water and by Blood. And there is the Spirit also to bear testimony, and the Spirit is Truth itself. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesus Christ is He who came with water and blood; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. And it is the Spirit who gives testimony-- because the Spirit is the Truth. (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] This is he that came through water and blood, Jesus Christ: not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and it is the Spirit that testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* هذا هو الذي أتى بماء ودم يسوع المسيح. لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء والدم. والروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܗܢܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Haur da Iesus Christ vrez eta odolez ethorri içan dena: ez vrez solalnent, baina vrez eta odolez: eta Spiritua da testificatzen duena ecen Spiritua eguia dela.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Това е Исус Христос, Който е дошъл чрез вода и кръв; не само чрез водата, но чрез водата и чрез кръвта; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 这藉着水和血而来的，就是耶稣基督；不是单用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 這藉著水和血而來的，就是耶穌基督；不是單用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* C'est lui qui est venu par l' eau et par le sang, Jésus le Christ, non seulement dans la puissance de l'eau, mais dans la puissance de l'eau et du sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui rend témoignage, car l'Esprit est la vérité; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce Jésus qui est venu par eau et par sang, et non-seulement par l'eau, mais par l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage; or l'Esprit est la vérité. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce même Jésus, le Christ, qui est venu avec l'eau et le sang; non seulement avec l'eau, mais avec l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage, parce que l'Esprit est la vérité. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus, nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeuget, daß Geist Wahrheit ist. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Dieser ist es, der gekommen ist durch Wasser und Blut, Jesus, der Christus; nicht durch das (O. in dem) Wasser allein, sondern durch das (O. in dem) Wasser und das Blut. Und der Geist ist es, der da zeugt, weil der Geist die Wahrheit ist. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus; nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeugt; denn der Geist ist die Wahrheit. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Questi è quel che è venuto con acqua, e sangue, cioè Gesù Cristo; non con acqua solamente, ma con sangue, e con acqua; e lo Spirito è quel che ne rende testimonianza; poichè lo Spirito è la verità.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Questi è colui che è venuto con acqua e con sangue, cioè, Gesù Cristo; non con l’acqua soltanto, ma con l’acqua e col sangue. Ed è lo Spirito che ne rende testimonianza, perché lo Spirito è la verità. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* hic est qui venit per aquam et sanguinem Iesus Christus non in aqua solum sed in aqua et sanguine et Spiritus est qui testificatur quoniam Christus est veritas [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] El, Isus Hristos, este Celce a venit cu apă şi cu sînge; nu numai cu apă, ci cu apă şi cu sînge; şi Duhul este Celce mărturiseşte despre lucrul acesta, fiindcă Duhul este adevărul. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Сей есть Иисус Христос, пришедший водою и кровию и Духом, не водою только, но водою и кровию, и Дух свидетельствует о Нем , потому что Дух есть истина. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Este es Jesucristo, que vino por agua y sangre: no por agua solamente, sino por agua y sangre. Y el Espíritu es el que da testimonio: porque el Espírtiu es la verdad. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Han är den som kom genom vatten och blod, Jesus Kristus, icke med vattnet allenast, utan med vattnet och blodet. Och Anden är den som vittnar, eftersom Anden är sanningen. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ito yaong naparito sa pamamagitan ng tubig at dugo, sa makatuwid ay si Jesucristo; hindi sa tubig lamang, kundi sa tubig at sa dugo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ấy chính Ðức Chúa Jêsus Christ đã lấy nước và huyết mà đến, chẳng những lấy nước mà thôi, bèn là lấy nước và huyết; (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

1 John 5:6

2026-09-20T13:54:08Z

Nick:

{{Verses in 1 John 5}}

<center><< - [[1 John 5:5]] - [[1 John 5:7]] - >></center>

* '''[[1 John 5:6 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α΄ 5:6]]''' [[3778|Οὗτός]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2064|ἐλθὼν]] [[1223|δι’]] [[5204|ὕδατος]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[129|αἵματος]], [[2424|Ἰησοῦς]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[5547|Χριστός]]· [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[3440|μόνον]], [[235|ἀλλ’]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[129|αἵματι]]· [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦν]], [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[225|ἀλήθεια]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' 1 John 5:6 ''' [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[2064|he that came]] [[1223|by]] [[5204|water]] [[2532|and]] [[129|blood]], ''even'' [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]]; [[3756|not]] [[1722|by]] [[5204|water]] [[3440|only]], [[235|but]] [[1722|by]] [[5204|water]] [[2532|and]] [[129|blood]]. [[2532|And]] [[2076|it is]] [[3588|the]] [[4151|Spirit]] [[3140|that beareth witness]], [[3754|because]] [[3588|the]] [[4151|Spirit]] [[2076|is]] [[225|truth]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[1 John 5:6 King James Version 2016|1 John 5:6]]''' This is He who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not only by water, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit who testifies, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
[[William Whitaker]] said in his ''A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton'':

:Our ninth argument is taken from 1 John v. 6, where these words are found:

:τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. "It is the Spirit that beareth witness that the Spirit is truth ;" that is, by a metonymy, that the doctrine delivered by the Spirit is true. The old translator somewhat otherwise : Spiritus est qui testatur, quoniam Christus est veritas.

:But it comes to precisely the same thing. For the sense is plain, that it is the Spirit which testifies of the Spirit, that is, of the heavenly doctrine whereof he is the master, and of Christ : where the testimony of the Spirit in confirming doctrine is established.

''Disputed Passages : William Whitaker : A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton. XI.] QUESTION THE THIRD THE FIRST CONTROVERSY.p. 339 https://archive.org/stream/adisputationonho00whituoft#page/n354/mode/1up''

===“Christ” or “Spirit”===
The King James Version has:
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because '''the Spirit''' is truth.” (KJV)

The Vulgate reads (represented by the DRA):
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit which testifieth, '''that Christ''' is the truth. (DRA)

Old Latin from the 6th century is often said to be copied from pre-Jerome (i.e. pre-5th century) Latin translations of the Greek read: “Spiritus est veritas” thus accurately translating the Greek: τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια into Latin."

===Fulgentius Isidore===
:"Veritas Pater, veritas Filius, hoc et Spiritus sanctus. De Patre in psalmo tricesimo (Vers. 6): Redemisti me, Domine Deus veritatis. In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum. De Filio in Evangelio: Ego sum via, veritas, et vita (Joan. XIV, 6). Item ipse ad Patrem: Sermo tuus veritas est (Joan. XVII, 17). De Spiritu sancto in Epistola Joannis: Spiritus est veritas (I Joan. V, 6)." - [http://www.mlat.uzh.ch/download_pl/?lang=0&dir=/var/www/Corpus2_PL/&file=062_Vigilius-Tapsensis_Contra-Marivadum-Arianum.xml&xml=1]

Translated as:

:"The Father is truth, the Son is truth, and the Holy Spirit. Of the Father in Psalm thirty (v. 6) You redeemed me, O Lord God of truth. Into your hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit. Of the Son in the Gospel: I am the way, the truth, and the life (John 14:6). He also said to the Father, "Your speech is truth" (John 17:17). On the Holy Spirit in the Epistle of John: The Spirit is the truth (1 John 5:6)."

===Codex Montfortianus===
Codex Montfortianus (circa. 16th century C.E.) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἀλήθεια

===Codex Ottobonianus===
Codex Ottobonianus (circa. 14th century C.E.) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Joseph Bryennius===
Joseph Bryennius (d. 1430 AD) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Manuel Kalekas===
Manuel Kalekas has (circa. 15th century C.E.):
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Beza===

Beza has ἐλήθεια in his 1598 which is probably a typo and should say ἀλήθεια.

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] [[3778|Οὗτός]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2064|ἐλθὼν]] [[1223|δι’]] [[5204|ὕδατος]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[129|αἵματος]], [[2424|Ἰησοῦς]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[5547|Χριστός]]· [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[3440|μόνον]], [[235|ἀλλ’]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[129|αἵματι]]· [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦν]], [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[225|ἀλήθεια]]. (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[1 John 5:6 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[3778|οὗτός]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2064|ἐλθὼν]] [[1223|δι’]] [[5204|ὕδατος]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[129|αἵματος,]] [[2424|Ἰησοῦς]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[5547|Χριστός]]· [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[3440|μόνον]], [[235|ἀλλ’]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[129|αἵματι]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|Πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦν]], [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|Πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[225|ἀλήθεια]].

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* [[1872 AD|1872]] οὗτος εἰμί ὁ ἔρχομαι διά ὕδωρ καί αἷμα Ἰησοῦς Χριστός οὐ ἐν ὁ ὕδωρ μόνον ἀλλά ἐν ὁ ὕδωρ καί ἐν ὁ αἷμα καί ὁ πνεῦμα εἰμί ὁ μαρτυρέω ὅτι ὁ πνεῦμα εἰμί ὁ ἀλήθεια (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ ἐν τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. (Westcott & Hort)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι’ ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστι τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. (Greek orthodox Church)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι’ ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ ἐν τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. (Nestle)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] This is Jhesus Crist, that cam bi watir and blood; not in water oonli, but in watir and blood. And the spirit is he that witnessith, that Crist is treuthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] This Iesus Christ is he that ca by water and bloud not by water only: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth witnes because the sprete ys trueth. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] This is he that cometh with water and bloude, euen Iesus Christ: not with water onely, but with water and bloude. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes: for the sprete is the trueth. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] This Iesus Christ is he that cam by water & bloud, not by water onely: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes, because the sprete is trueth. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] This Iesus Christ is he that came by water and bloude, not by water onelye, but by water and bloud. And it is the spirite that beareth witnes, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] This Iesus Christe, is he that came by water and blood: not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] This is that Iesus Christ that came by water and blood: not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is that Spirit, that beareth witnesse: for that Spirit is trueth. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] This is hee that came by water and blood, euen Iesus Christ, not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is the Spirit that beareth witnesse, because the Spirit is trueth. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] it appear'd by the water, and by the blood, who he was, even Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and by the blood: besides, the spirit is a witness too, now the spirit is truth itself. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] This is he that came by water, and blood, and the Spirit, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood, and the Spirit: and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] This is He that came by water and by blood, even Jesus the Messiah; not with water only, but with water and blood: and of this the Spirit beareth witness, for the Spirit is truth. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] This is he that came by water and blood; even Jesus Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and it is the Spirit who testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood: and the Spirit is the witnessing person, because the Spirit is the truth. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth testimony, because the Spirit is truth. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] This is her who came by water and blood, even Jesus the Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jeshu the Meshiha: it was not by water only, but by water and blood; and the Spirit testifieth, because the Spirit himself is truth. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] This is he who came by the water and the blood. Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. And the Spirit testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus, the Christ; not by water only, but by water and by blood; and the Spirit is that which testifies, for the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is the one having come by means of water and blood, Jesus the Anointed; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and the spirit is the one testifying, because the spirit is the truth. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. And the Spirit is that which bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and the Spirit is that which beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] This is he that came by water and blood, [even] Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus [the] Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that bears witness, for the Spirit is the truth. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] This one is he who did come through water and blood -- Jesus the Christ, not in the water only, but in the water and the blood; and the Spirit it is that is testifying, because the Spirit is the truth, ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] This is he that came by water and blood, `even' Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] This, is he that came through means of water and blood, Jesus Christ: not, by the water, only, but, by the water and by the blood,––and, the Spirit, it is, that is bearing witness, because, the Spirit, is the truth. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] He is the one having come through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood; the Spirit is the one who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] This is He Who came through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] He it is whose Coming was attested by means of Water and Blood—Jesus Christ himself; not by Water only, but by Water and by Blood. And there is the Spirit also to bear testimony, and the Spirit is Truth itself. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesus Christ is He who came with water and blood; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. And it is the Spirit who gives testimony-- because the Spirit is the Truth. (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] This is he that came through water and blood, Jesus Christ: not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and it is the Spirit that testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* هذا هو الذي أتى بماء ودم يسوع المسيح. لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء والدم. والروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܗܢܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Haur da Iesus Christ vrez eta odolez ethorri içan dena: ez vrez solalnent, baina vrez eta odolez: eta Spiritua da testificatzen duena ecen Spiritua eguia dela.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Това е Исус Христос, Който е дошъл чрез вода и кръв; не само чрез водата, но чрез водата и чрез кръвта; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 这藉着水和血而来的，就是耶稣基督；不是单用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 這藉著水和血而來的，就是耶穌基督；不是單用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* C'est lui qui est venu par l' eau et par le sang, Jésus le Christ, non seulement dans la puissance de l'eau, mais dans la puissance de l'eau et du sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui rend témoignage, car l'Esprit est la vérité; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce Jésus qui est venu par eau et par sang, et non-seulement par l'eau, mais par l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage; or l'Esprit est la vérité. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce même Jésus, le Christ, qui est venu avec l'eau et le sang; non seulement avec l'eau, mais avec l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage, parce que l'Esprit est la vérité. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus, nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeuget, daß Geist Wahrheit ist. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Dieser ist es, der gekommen ist durch Wasser und Blut, Jesus, der Christus; nicht durch das (O. in dem) Wasser allein, sondern durch das (O. in dem) Wasser und das Blut. Und der Geist ist es, der da zeugt, weil der Geist die Wahrheit ist. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus; nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeugt; denn der Geist ist die Wahrheit. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Questi è quel che è venuto con acqua, e sangue, cioè Gesù Cristo; non con acqua solamente, ma con sangue, e con acqua; e lo Spirito è quel che ne rende testimonianza; poichè lo Spirito è la verità.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Questi è colui che è venuto con acqua e con sangue, cioè, Gesù Cristo; non con l’acqua soltanto, ma con l’acqua e col sangue. Ed è lo Spirito che ne rende testimonianza, perché lo Spirito è la verità. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* hic est qui venit per aquam et sanguinem Iesus Christus non in aqua solum sed in aqua et sanguine et Spiritus est qui testificatur quoniam Christus est veritas [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] El, Isus Hristos, este Celce a venit cu apă şi cu sînge; nu numai cu apă, ci cu apă şi cu sînge; şi Duhul este Celce mărturiseşte despre lucrul acesta, fiindcă Duhul este adevărul. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Сей есть Иисус Христос, пришедший водою и кровию и Духом, не водою только, но водою и кровию, и Дух свидетельствует о Нем , потому что Дух есть истина. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Este es Jesucristo, que vino por agua y sangre: no por agua solamente, sino por agua y sangre. Y el Espíritu es el que da testimonio: porque el Espírtiu es la verdad. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Han är den som kom genom vatten och blod, Jesus Kristus, icke med vattnet allenast, utan med vattnet och blodet. Och Anden är den som vittnar, eftersom Anden är sanningen. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ito yaong naparito sa pamamagitan ng tubig at dugo, sa makatuwid ay si Jesucristo; hindi sa tubig lamang, kundi sa tubig at sa dugo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ấy chính Ðức Chúa Jêsus Christ đã lấy nước và huyết mà đến, chẳng những lấy nước mà thôi, bèn là lấy nước và huyết; (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

1 John 5:6

2026-09-20T13:52:20Z

Nick: /* Other Greek */

{{Verses in 1 John 5}}

<center><< - [[1 John 5:5]] - [[1 John 5:7]] - >></center>

* '''[[1 John 5:6 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α΄ 5:6]]''' [[3778|Οὗτός]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2064|ἐλθὼν]] [[1223|δι’]] [[5204|ὕδατος]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[129|αἵματος]], [[2424|Ἰησοῦς]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[5547|Χριστός]]· [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[3440|μόνον]], [[235|ἀλλ’]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[129|αἵματι]]· [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦν]], [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[225|ἀλήθεια]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' 1 John 5:6 ''' [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[2064|he that came]] [[1223|by]] [[5204|water]] [[2532|and]] [[129|blood]], ''even'' [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]]; [[3756|not]] [[1722|by]] [[5204|water]] [[3440|only]], [[235|but]] [[1722|by]] [[5204|water]] [[2532|and]] [[129|blood]]. [[2532|And]] [[2076|it is]] [[3588|the]] [[4151|Spirit]] [[3140|that beareth witness]], [[3754|because]] [[3588|the]] [[4151|Spirit]] [[2076|is]] [[225|truth]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[1 John 5:6 King James Version 2016|1 John 5:6]]''' This is He who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not only by water, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit who testifies, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
[[William Whitaker]] said in his ''A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton'':

:Our ninth argument is taken from 1 John v. 6, where these words are found:

:τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. "It is the Spirit that beareth witness that the Spirit is truth ;" that is, by a metonymy, that the doctrine delivered by the Spirit is true. The old translator somewhat otherwise : Spiritus est qui testatur, quoniam Christus est veritas.

:But it comes to precisely the same thing. For the sense is plain, that it is the Spirit which testifies of the Spirit, that is, of the heavenly doctrine whereof he is the master, and of Christ : where the testimony of the Spirit in confirming doctrine is established.

''Disputed Passages : William Whitaker : A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton. XI.] QUESTION THE THIRD THE FIRST CONTROVERSY.p. 339 https://archive.org/stream/adisputationonho00whituoft#page/n354/mode/1up''

===“Christ” or “Spirit”===
The King James Version has:
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because '''the Spirit''' is truth.” (KJV)

The Vulgate reads (represented by the DRA):
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit which testifieth, '''that Christ''' is the truth. (DRA)

Old Latin from the 6th century is often said to be copied from pre-Jerome (i.e. pre-5th century) Latin translations of the Greek read: “Spiritus est veritas” thus accurately translating the Greek: τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια into Latin."

===Fulgentius Isidore===
:"Veritas Pater, veritas Filius, hoc et Spiritus sanctus. De Patre in psalmo tricesimo (Vers. 6): Redemisti me, Domine Deus veritatis. In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum. De Filio in Evangelio: Ego sum via, veritas, et vita (Joan. XIV, 6). Item ipse ad Patrem: Sermo tuus veritas est (Joan. XVII, 17). De Spiritu sancto in Epistola Joannis: Spiritus est veritas (I Joan. V, 6)." - [http://www.mlat.uzh.ch/download_pl/?lang=0&dir=/var/www/Corpus2_PL/&file=062_Vigilius-Tapsensis_Contra-Marivadum-Arianum.xml&xml=1]

Translated as:

:"The Father is truth, the Son is truth, and the Holy Spirit. Of the Father in Psalm thirty (v. 6) You redeemed me, O Lord God of truth. Into your hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit. Of the Son in the Gospel: I am the way, the truth, and the life (John 14:6). He also said to the Father, "Your speech is truth" (John 17:17). On the Holy Spirit in the Epistle of John: The Spirit is the truth (1 John 5:6)."

===Codex Montfortianus===
Codex Montfortianus (circa. 16th century C.E.) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἀλήθεια

===Codex Ottobonianus===
Codex Ottobonianus (circa. 14th century C.E.) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Joseph Bryennius===
Joseph Bryennius (d. 1430 AD) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Manuel Kalekas===
Manuel Kalekas has (circa. 15th century C.E.):
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Beza===

Beza has ἐλήθεια in his 1598 which is probably a typo and should say ἀλήθεια.

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[1 John 5:6 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* [[1872 AD|1872]] οὗτος εἰμί ὁ ἔρχομαι διά ὕδωρ καί αἷμα Ἰησοῦς Χριστός οὐ ἐν ὁ ὕδωρ μόνον ἀλλά ἐν ὁ ὕδωρ καί ἐν ὁ αἷμα καί ὁ πνεῦμα εἰμί ὁ μαρτυρέω ὅτι ὁ πνεῦμα εἰμί ὁ ἀλήθεια (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι' ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ ἐν τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. (Westcott & Hort)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι’ ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστι τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. (Greek orthodox Church)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐλθὼν δι’ ὕδατος καὶ αἵματος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· οὐκ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι μόνον, ἀλλ’ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι καὶ ἐν τῷ αἵματι· καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. (Nestle)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] This is Jhesus Crist, that cam bi watir and blood; not in water oonli, but in watir and blood. And the spirit is he that witnessith, that Crist is treuthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] This Iesus Christ is he that ca by water and bloud not by water only: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth witnes because the sprete ys trueth. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] This is he that cometh with water and bloude, euen Iesus Christ: not with water onely, but with water and bloude. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes: for the sprete is the trueth. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] This Iesus Christ is he that cam by water & bloud, not by water onely: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes, because the sprete is trueth. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] This Iesus Christ is he that came by water and bloude, not by water onelye, but by water and bloud. And it is the spirite that beareth witnes, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] This Iesus Christe, is he that came by water and blood: not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] This is that Iesus Christ that came by water and blood: not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is that Spirit, that beareth witnesse: for that Spirit is trueth. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] This is hee that came by water and blood, euen Iesus Christ, not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is the Spirit that beareth witnesse, because the Spirit is trueth. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] it appear'd by the water, and by the blood, who he was, even Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and by the blood: besides, the spirit is a witness too, now the spirit is truth itself. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] This is he that came by water, and blood, and the Spirit, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood, and the Spirit: and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] This is He that came by water and by blood, even Jesus the Messiah; not with water only, but with water and blood: and of this the Spirit beareth witness, for the Spirit is truth. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] This is he that came by water and blood; even Jesus Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and it is the Spirit who testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood: and the Spirit is the witnessing person, because the Spirit is the truth. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth testimony, because the Spirit is truth. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] This is her who came by water and blood, even Jesus the Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jeshu the Meshiha: it was not by water only, but by water and blood; and the Spirit testifieth, because the Spirit himself is truth. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] This is he who came by the water and the blood. Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. And the Spirit testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus, the Christ; not by water only, but by water and by blood; and the Spirit is that which testifies, for the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is the one having come by means of water and blood, Jesus the Anointed; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and the spirit is the one testifying, because the spirit is the truth. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. And the Spirit is that which bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and the Spirit is that which beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] This is he that came by water and blood, [even] Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus [the] Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that bears witness, for the Spirit is the truth. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] This one is he who did come through water and blood -- Jesus the Christ, not in the water only, but in the water and the blood; and the Spirit it is that is testifying, because the Spirit is the truth, ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] This is he that came by water and blood, `even' Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] This, is he that came through means of water and blood, Jesus Christ: not, by the water, only, but, by the water and by the blood,––and, the Spirit, it is, that is bearing witness, because, the Spirit, is the truth. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] He is the one having come through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood; the Spirit is the one who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] This is He Who came through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] He it is whose Coming was attested by means of Water and Blood—Jesus Christ himself; not by Water only, but by Water and by Blood. And there is the Spirit also to bear testimony, and the Spirit is Truth itself. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesus Christ is He who came with water and blood; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. And it is the Spirit who gives testimony-- because the Spirit is the Truth. (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] This is he that came through water and blood, Jesus Christ: not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and it is the Spirit that testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* هذا هو الذي أتى بماء ودم يسوع المسيح. لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء والدم. والروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܗܢܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Haur da Iesus Christ vrez eta odolez ethorri içan dena: ez vrez solalnent, baina vrez eta odolez: eta Spiritua da testificatzen duena ecen Spiritua eguia dela.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Това е Исус Христос, Който е дошъл чрез вода и кръв; не само чрез водата, но чрез водата и чрез кръвта; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 这藉着水和血而来的，就是耶稣基督；不是单用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 這藉著水和血而來的，就是耶穌基督；不是單用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* C'est lui qui est venu par l' eau et par le sang, Jésus le Christ, non seulement dans la puissance de l'eau, mais dans la puissance de l'eau et du sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui rend témoignage, car l'Esprit est la vérité; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce Jésus qui est venu par eau et par sang, et non-seulement par l'eau, mais par l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage; or l'Esprit est la vérité. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce même Jésus, le Christ, qui est venu avec l'eau et le sang; non seulement avec l'eau, mais avec l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage, parce que l'Esprit est la vérité. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus, nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeuget, daß Geist Wahrheit ist. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Dieser ist es, der gekommen ist durch Wasser und Blut, Jesus, der Christus; nicht durch das (O. in dem) Wasser allein, sondern durch das (O. in dem) Wasser und das Blut. Und der Geist ist es, der da zeugt, weil der Geist die Wahrheit ist. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus; nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeugt; denn der Geist ist die Wahrheit. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Questi è quel che è venuto con acqua, e sangue, cioè Gesù Cristo; non con acqua solamente, ma con sangue, e con acqua; e lo Spirito è quel che ne rende testimonianza; poichè lo Spirito è la verità.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Questi è colui che è venuto con acqua e con sangue, cioè, Gesù Cristo; non con l’acqua soltanto, ma con l’acqua e col sangue. Ed è lo Spirito che ne rende testimonianza, perché lo Spirito è la verità. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* hic est qui venit per aquam et sanguinem Iesus Christus non in aqua solum sed in aqua et sanguine et Spiritus est qui testificatur quoniam Christus est veritas [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] El, Isus Hristos, este Celce a venit cu apă şi cu sînge; nu numai cu apă, ci cu apă şi cu sînge; şi Duhul este Celce mărturiseşte despre lucrul acesta, fiindcă Duhul este adevărul. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Сей есть Иисус Христос, пришедший водою и кровию и Духом, не водою только, но водою и кровию, и Дух свидетельствует о Нем , потому что Дух есть истина. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Este es Jesucristo, que vino por agua y sangre: no por agua solamente, sino por agua y sangre. Y el Espíritu es el que da testimonio: porque el Espírtiu es la verdad. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Han är den som kom genom vatten och blod, Jesus Kristus, icke med vattnet allenast, utan med vattnet och blodet. Och Anden är den som vittnar, eftersom Anden är sanningen. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ito yaong naparito sa pamamagitan ng tubig at dugo, sa makatuwid ay si Jesucristo; hindi sa tubig lamang, kundi sa tubig at sa dugo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ấy chính Ðức Chúa Jêsus Christ đã lấy nước và huyết mà đến, chẳng những lấy nước mà thôi, bèn là lấy nước và huyết; (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

1 John 5:6

2026-09-20T13:49:27Z

Nick:

{{Verses in 1 John 5}}

<center><< - [[1 John 5:5]] - [[1 John 5:7]] - >></center>

* '''[[1 John 5:6 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΙΩΑΝΝΟΥ Α΄ 5:6]]''' [[3778|Οὗτός]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2064|ἐλθὼν]] [[1223|δι’]] [[5204|ὕδατος]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[129|αἵματος]], [[2424|Ἰησοῦς]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[5547|Χριστός]]· [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[3440|μόνον]], [[235|ἀλλ’]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[5204|ὕδατι]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[129|αἵματι]]· [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[3140|μαρτυροῦν]], [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4151|πνεῦμά]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[225|ἀλήθεια]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' 1 John 5:6 ''' [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[2064|he that came]] [[1223|by]] [[5204|water]] [[2532|and]] [[129|blood]], ''even'' [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]]; [[3756|not]] [[1722|by]] [[5204|water]] [[3440|only]], [[235|but]] [[1722|by]] [[5204|water]] [[2532|and]] [[129|blood]]. [[2532|And]] [[2076|it is]] [[3588|the]] [[4151|Spirit]] [[3140|that beareth witness]], [[3754|because]] [[3588|the]] [[4151|Spirit]] [[2076|is]] [[225|truth]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[1 John 5:6 King James Version 2016|1 John 5:6]]''' This is He who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not only by water, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit who testifies, because the Spirit is truth.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
[[William Whitaker]] said in his ''A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton'':

:Our ninth argument is taken from 1 John v. 6, where these words are found:

:τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν τὸ μαρτυροῦν, ὅτι τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. "It is the Spirit that beareth witness that the Spirit is truth ;" that is, by a metonymy, that the doctrine delivered by the Spirit is true. The old translator somewhat otherwise : Spiritus est qui testatur, quoniam Christus est veritas.

:But it comes to precisely the same thing. For the sense is plain, that it is the Spirit which testifies of the Spirit, that is, of the heavenly doctrine whereof he is the master, and of Christ : where the testimony of the Spirit in confirming doctrine is established.

''Disputed Passages : William Whitaker : A Disputation on Holy Scripture: Against the Papists, Especially Bellarmine and Stapleton. XI.] QUESTION THE THIRD THE FIRST CONTROVERSY.p. 339 https://archive.org/stream/adisputationonho00whituoft#page/n354/mode/1up''

===“Christ” or “Spirit”===
The King James Version has:
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because '''the Spirit''' is truth.” (KJV)

The Vulgate reads (represented by the DRA):
:1 John 5:6 ...And it is the Spirit which testifieth, '''that Christ''' is the truth. (DRA)

Old Latin from the 6th century is often said to be copied from pre-Jerome (i.e. pre-5th century) Latin translations of the Greek read: “Spiritus est veritas” thus accurately translating the Greek: τὸ Πνεῦμά ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια into Latin."

===Fulgentius Isidore===
:"Veritas Pater, veritas Filius, hoc et Spiritus sanctus. De Patre in psalmo tricesimo (Vers. 6): Redemisti me, Domine Deus veritatis. In manus tuas, Domine, commendo spiritum meum. De Filio in Evangelio: Ego sum via, veritas, et vita (Joan. XIV, 6). Item ipse ad Patrem: Sermo tuus veritas est (Joan. XVII, 17). De Spiritu sancto in Epistola Joannis: Spiritus est veritas (I Joan. V, 6)." - [http://www.mlat.uzh.ch/download_pl/?lang=0&dir=/var/www/Corpus2_PL/&file=062_Vigilius-Tapsensis_Contra-Marivadum-Arianum.xml&xml=1]

Translated as:

:"The Father is truth, the Son is truth, and the Holy Spirit. Of the Father in Psalm thirty (v. 6) You redeemed me, O Lord God of truth. Into your hands, O Lord, I commend my spirit. Of the Son in the Gospel: I am the way, the truth, and the life (John 14:6). He also said to the Father, "Your speech is truth" (John 17:17). On the Holy Spirit in the Epistle of John: The Spirit is the truth (1 John 5:6)."

===Codex Montfortianus===
Codex Montfortianus (circa. 16th century C.E.) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἀλήθεια

===Codex Ottobonianus===
Codex Ottobonianus (circa. 14th century C.E.) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Joseph Bryennius===
Joseph Bryennius (d. 1430 AD) has:
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Manuel Kalekas===
Manuel Kalekas has (circa. 15th century C.E.):
:ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια

===Beza===

Beza has ἐλήθεια in his 1598 which is probably a typo and should say ἀλήθεια.

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[1 John 5:6 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] This is Jhesus Crist, that cam bi watir and blood; not in water oonli, but in watir and blood. And the spirit is he that witnessith, that Crist is treuthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] This Iesus Christ is he that ca by water and bloud not by water only: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth witnes because the sprete ys trueth. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] This is he that cometh with water and bloude, euen Iesus Christ: not with water onely, but with water and bloude. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes: for the sprete is the trueth. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] This Iesus Christ is he that cam by water & bloud, not by water onely: but by water and bloud. And it is the sprete that beareth wytnes, because the sprete is trueth. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] This Iesus Christ is he that came by water and bloude, not by water onelye, but by water and bloud. And it is the spirite that beareth witnes, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] This Iesus Christe, is he that came by water and blood: not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse, because the spirite is trueth. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] This is that Iesus Christ that came by water and blood: not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is that Spirit, that beareth witnesse: for that Spirit is trueth. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] This is hee that came by water and blood, euen Iesus Christ, not by water onely, but by water and blood: and it is the Spirit that beareth witnesse, because the Spirit is trueth. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] it appear'd by the water, and by the blood, who he was, even Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and by the blood: besides, the spirit is a witness too, now the spirit is truth itself. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] This is he that came by water, and blood, and the Spirit, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood, and the Spirit: and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] This is He that came by water and by blood, even Jesus the Messiah; not with water only, but with water and blood: and of this the Spirit beareth witness, for the Spirit is truth. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] This is he that came by water and blood; even Jesus Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and it is the Spirit who testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood: and the Spirit is the witnessing person, because the Spirit is the truth. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth testimony, because the Spirit is truth. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] This is her who came by water and blood, even Jesus the Christ; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jeshu the Meshiha: it was not by water only, but by water and blood; and the Spirit testifieth, because the Spirit himself is truth. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] This is he who came by the water and the blood. Jesus the Messiah; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood. And the Spirit testifieth; because the Spirit is truth. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus, the Christ; not by water only, but by water and by blood; and the Spirit is that which testifies, for the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is the one having come by means of water and blood, Jesus the Anointed; not by the water only, but by the water and the blood; and the spirit is the one testifying, because the spirit is the truth. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus the Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. And the Spirit is that which bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] This is he who came by water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and the Spirit is that which beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] This is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is truth. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] This is he that came by water and blood, [even] Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus [the] Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the Spirit that bears witness, for the Spirit is the truth. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] This one is he who did come through water and blood -- Jesus the Christ, not in the water only, but in the water and the blood; and the Spirit it is that is testifying, because the Spirit is the truth, ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] This is he that came by water and blood, `even' Jesus Christ; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] This, is he that came through means of water and blood, Jesus Christ: not, by the water, only, but, by the water and by the blood,––and, the Spirit, it is, that is bearing witness, because, the Spirit, is the truth. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] He is the one having come through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and blood; the Spirit is the one who bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] This is He Who came through water and blood, Jesus Christ; not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] He it is whose Coming was attested by means of Water and Blood—Jesus Christ himself; not by Water only, but by Water and by Blood. And there is the Spirit also to bear testimony, and the Spirit is Truth itself. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesus Christ is He who came with water and blood; not with the water only, but with the water and with the blood. And it is the Spirit who gives testimony-- because the Spirit is the Truth. (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] This is he that came through water and blood, Jesus Christ: not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood; and it is the Spirit that testifies, because the Spirit is the truth. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* هذا هو الذي أتى بماء ودم يسوع المسيح. لا بالماء فقط بل بالماء والدم. والروح هو الذي يشهد لان الروح هو الحق. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܗܢܘ ܕܐܬܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܒܡܝܐ ܘܕܡܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Haur da Iesus Christ vrez eta odolez ethorri içan dena: ez vrez solalnent, baina vrez eta odolez: eta Spiritua da testificatzen duena ecen Spiritua eguia dela.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Това е Исус Христос, Който е дошъл чрез вода и кръв; не само чрез водата, но чрез водата и чрез кръвта; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 这藉着水和血而来的，就是耶稣基督；不是单用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 這藉著水和血而來的，就是耶穌基督；不是單用水，乃是用水又用血， (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* C'est lui qui est venu par l' eau et par le sang, Jésus le Christ, non seulement dans la puissance de l'eau, mais dans la puissance de l'eau et du sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui rend témoignage, car l'Esprit est la vérité; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce Jésus qui est venu par eau et par sang, et non-seulement par l'eau, mais par l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage; or l'Esprit est la vérité. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] C'est ce même Jésus, le Christ, qui est venu avec l'eau et le sang; non seulement avec l'eau, mais avec l'eau et le sang; et c'est l'Esprit qui en rend témoignage, parce que l'Esprit est la vérité. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus, nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeuget, daß Geist Wahrheit ist. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Dieser ist es, der gekommen ist durch Wasser und Blut, Jesus, der Christus; nicht durch das (O. in dem) Wasser allein, sondern durch das (O. in dem) Wasser und das Blut. Und der Geist ist es, der da zeugt, weil der Geist die Wahrheit ist. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Dieser ist's, der da kommt mit Wasser und Blut, Jesus Christus; nicht mit Wasser allein, sondern mit Wasser und Blut. Und der Geist ist's, der da zeugt; denn der Geist ist die Wahrheit. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Questi è quel che è venuto con acqua, e sangue, cioè Gesù Cristo; non con acqua solamente, ma con sangue, e con acqua; e lo Spirito è quel che ne rende testimonianza; poichè lo Spirito è la verità.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Questi è colui che è venuto con acqua e con sangue, cioè, Gesù Cristo; non con l’acqua soltanto, ma con l’acqua e col sangue. Ed è lo Spirito che ne rende testimonianza, perché lo Spirito è la verità. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* hic est qui venit per aquam et sanguinem Iesus Christus non in aqua solum sed in aqua et sanguine et Spiritus est qui testificatur quoniam Christus est veritas [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] El, Isus Hristos, este Celce a venit cu apă şi cu sînge; nu numai cu apă, ci cu apă şi cu sînge; şi Duhul este Celce mărturiseşte despre lucrul acesta, fiindcă Duhul este adevărul. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Сей есть Иисус Христос, пришедший водою и кровию и Духом, не водою только, но водою и кровию, и Дух свидетельствует о Нем , потому что Дух есть истина. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Este es Jesucristo, que vino por agua y sangre: no por agua solamente, sino por agua y sangre. Y el Espíritu es el que da testimonio: porque el Espírtiu es la verdad. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Han är den som kom genom vatten och blod, Jesus Kristus, icke med vattnet allenast, utan med vattnet och blodet. Och Anden är den som vittnar, eftersom Anden är sanningen. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Ito yaong naparito sa pamamagitan ng tubig at dugo, sa makatuwid ay si Jesucristo; hindi sa tubig lamang, kundi sa tubig at sa dugo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ấy chính Ðức Chúa Jêsus Christ đã lấy nước và huyết mà đến, chẳng những lấy nước mà thôi, bèn là lấy nước và huyết; (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Delete me

2026-09-20T05:44:50Z

Nick:

1 When the morning came, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put Him to death.
2 And when they had bound Him, they led Him away and delivered Him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
3 Then Judas, who had betrayed Him, when he saw that He was condemned, felt sorrowful and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
4 saying, "I have sinned in that I have betrayed innocent blood." And they said, "What is that to us? You see to that."
5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple and departed, and went and hanged himself.
6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces and said, "It is not lawful for us to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood."
7 And they took counsel and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in.
8 Therefore that field has been called the Field of Blood to this day.
9 Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled: "And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of Him who was valued, whom those of the children of Israel valued,
10 and gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me."
11 And Jesus stood before the governor. And the governor asked Him, saying, "Are You the King of the Jews?" And Jesus said to him, "You say so."
12 And when He was accused by the chief priests and elders, He answered nothing.
13 Then Pilate said to Him, "Do You not hear how many things they testify against You?"
14 And He did not answer him a word, to such an extent that the governor marveled greatly.
15 Now at that feast the governor was accustomed to releasing to the people a prisoner whom they wanted.
16 And they had then a notable prisoner called Barabbas.
17 Therefore when they had gathered together, Pilate said to them, "Whom do you want me to release to you? Barabbas or Jesus, who is called Christ?"
18 For he knew that they had delivered Him because of envy.
19 When he was sitting down on the judgment seat, his wife sent to him, saying, "Have nothing to do with that just man, for I have suffered many things in a dream this day because of Him."
20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask for Barabbas and destroy Jesus.
21 The governor answered and said to them, "Which of the two do you want me to release to you?" They said, "Barabbas."
22 Pilate said to them, "What then shall I do with Jesus, who is called Christ?" They all said to him, "Let Him be crucified."
23 And the governor said, "Why, what evil has He done?" But they cried out the more, saying, "Let Him be crucified!"
24 When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but rather that a tumult was made, he took water and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, "I am innocent of the blood of this just Person. You see to it."
25 Then all the people answered and said, "His blood be on us and on our children."
26 Then he released Barabbas to them. And when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered Him to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall and gathered the whole band of soldiers to Him.
28 And they stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him.
29 And when they had woven a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His right hand. And they bowed their knees before Him and mocked Him, saying, "Hail, King of the Jews!"
30 And they spat on Him, and took the reed and struck Him on the head.
31 And after they had mocked Him, they took the robe off Him, and put His own clothing on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him.
32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name. They compelled him to bear His cross.
33 And when they had come to a place called Golgotha (that is to say, a place of a skull),
34 they gave Him vinegar mixed with gall to drink. And when He had tasted it, He would not drink.
35 And they crucified Him and divided His garments, casting lots, that what was spoken by the prophet might be fulfilled: "They divided My garments among them, and for My clothing they cast lots."
36 And sitting down, they watched Him there.
37 And set up over His head His written accusation: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 Then two thieves were crucified there with Him, one on the right hand and another on the left.
39 And those who passed by reviled Him, wagging their heads
40 and saying, "You who destroy the temple and build it in three days, save Yourself. If You are the Son of God, come down from the cross."
41 Likewise the chief priests also, mocking Him with the scribes and elders, said,
42 "He saved others; He cannot save Himself. If He is the King of Israel, let Him come down now from the cross, and we will believe Him.
43 He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him now if He will have Him. For He said, 'I am the Son of God.'"
44 The thieves who were crucified with Him also mocked Him in the same way.
45 Now from the sixth hour to the ninth hour there was darkness over all the land.
46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, "Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?"—that is to say, "My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?"
47 Some of those who stood there, when they heard that, said, "This man is calling for Elijah."
48 And immediately one of them ran and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave it to Him to drink.
49 The rest said, "Leave Him alone. Let us see whether Elijah will come to save Him."
50 Jesus, when He had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the spirit.
51 And, behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from the top to the bottom. And the earth quaked, and the rocks split,
52 and the graves were opened. And many bodies of the saints who slept arose,
53 and came out of the graves after His resurrection, and went into the holy city and appeared to many.
54 Now when the centurion and those who were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, "Truly this was the Son of God."
55 And many women who followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering to Him, were there watching afar off,
56 among whom were Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of Zebedee's children.
57 When the evening had come, there came a rich man of Arimathea named Joseph, who himself was also Jesus' disciple.
58 He went to Pilate and begged for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered.
59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth
60 and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had cut out in the rock. And he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre and departed.
61 And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting across from the sepulchre.
62 Now the next day, which followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together to Pilate,
63 saying, "Sir, we remember, while He was yet alive, that deceiver said, 'After three days I will rise again.'
64 Therefore command that the sepulchre be made secure until the third day, lest His disciples come by night and steal Him away, and say to the people, 'He has risen from the dead.' So the last error shall be worse than the first."
65 Pilate said to them, "You have a guard. Go your way. Make it as secure as you can."
66 So they went and made the sepulchre secure, sealing the stone, and setting a guard.

Delete me

2026-09-20T05:43:29Z

Nick:

1 When the morning came, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put Him to death.
2 And when they had bound Him, they led Him away and delivered Him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
3 Then Judas, who had betrayed Him, observing that He was con-demned, was remorseful and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and the elders,
4 saying, “I have sinned by betraying the innocent blood.” And they said, “What is that to us? You see to it!”
5 Then he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple and departed, and went and hung himself.
6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces and said, “It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, because it is the payment for blood.”
7 And they took counsel and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in.
8 Therefore that field has been called, the Field of Blood, to this day.
9 Then was fulfilled what was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, “And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the value of Him that was priced, whom they of the children of Israel priced,
10 and gave them for the potter’s field, as the LORD directed me.”
11 Now Jesus stood before the governor. And the governor asked Him, saying, “Are You the King of the Jews?” And Jesus said to him, “It is as you say.”
12 And while He was being accused by the chief priests and elders, He did not reply.
13 Then Pilate said to Him, “Do You not hear how many things they testify against You?”
14 But He answered him not one word, so that the governor marvel-ed greatly.
15 Now at that feast the governor was accustomed to release to the people a prisoner, whoever they desired.
16 And at that time they had an infamous prisoner called Barabbas.
17 Therefore, when they had gathered together, Pilate said to them, “Whom do you want me to release to you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?”
18 Because, he knew that they had handed Him over because of envy.
19 while he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent to him, saying, “Have nothing to do with that just Man, because, I have suffered many things today in a dream because of Him.”
20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the crowds that they should ask for Barabbas and destroy Jesus.
21 The governor responded and said to them, “Which of the two do you want me to release to you?” They said, “Barabbas!”
22 Pilate said to them, “What shall I do with Jesus who is called Christ?” They all said to him, “Let Him be crucified!”
23 And the governor said, “Why, what evil has He done?” But they shouted out all the more, saying, “Let Him be crucified!”
24 When Pilate saw that he could not prevail at all, but rather that an uproar occurred, he took water, and washed his hands before the crowd, saying, “I am innocent of the blood of this just Person. You see to it.”
25 Then all the people replied and said, “His blood be upon us, and upon our children.”
26 Then he released Barabbas to them; and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered Him to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall and gathered the entire garrison of soldiers around Him.
28 And they stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him.
29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His right hand. And they bowed the knee before Him and mocked Him, saying, “Hail, King of the Jews!”
30 Then they spat on Him, and took the reed and struck Him on the head.
31 And after they had mocked Him, they took the robe off Him, put His own clothes on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him.
32 Now as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name. They compelled him to carry His cross.
33 And when they came to a place called Golgotha, that is to say, Place of a Skull,
34 they gave Him vinegar to drink mixed with gall. But when He had tasted of it, He would not drink.
35 Then they crucified Him, and divided His clothes, casting lots, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet: “They divided My garments among them, and for My clothing they cast lots.”
36 And sitting down, they kept watch over Him there.
37 And they put over His head the charge written against Him: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 Then two thieves were crucified with Him, one on the right, and another on the left.
39 And those who passed by reviled Him, shaking their heads
40 and saying, “You who destroy the temple, and build it in three days, save Yourself! If You are the Son of God, come down from the cross.”
41 Likewise the chief priests also, mocking Him with the scribes and elders, said,
42 “He saved others; He cannot save Himself! If He is the King of Israel, let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him.
43 He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him now, if He will have Him; since He said, ‘I am the Son of God.’ ”
44 The thieves also, who were crucified with Him, threw the same thing in His face.
45 Now from the sixth hour until the ninth hour there was darkness over all the land.
46 And about the ninth hour Jesus shouted out with a loud voice, saying, “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?” that is to say, “My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?”
47 Some of those who stood there when they heard that, said, “This Man is calling for Elijah.”
48 And immediately one of them ran and took a sponge, filled it with vinegar, they put it on a reed, and offered it to Him to drink.
49 The rest said, “Leave Him alone; let us see whether Elijah will come to save Him.”
50 Jesus shouted out again with a loud voice and gave up His spirit.
51 Then, behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to the bottom; and the earth quaked, and the rocks split open,
52 and the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints who were asleep were raised up,
53 and came out of the graves after His resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared to many.
54 So when the centurion and those with Him, who were guarding Jesus, saw the earthquake and the things that occurred, they feared greatly, saying, “Truly this was the Son of God.”
55 And many women who followed Jesus from Galilee ministering to Him, were there watching from afar,
56 among whom were Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s children.
57 Now when the evening had come, there came a rich man from Arimathaea, named Joseph, who himself was also Jesus’ disciple.
58 He went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be given.
59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
60 and laid it in his own new tomb which he had cut out in the rock; and he rolled a large stone against the door of the tomb, and departed.
61 And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting oppo-site the tomb.
62 On the next day, which followed the Day of the Preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees gather-ed together to Pilate,
63 saying, “Sir, we remember, while He was still alive, how that deceiver said, ‘After three days I will rise again.’
64 Therefore command that the tomb be made secure until the third day, lest His disciples come by night and steal Him away, and say to the people, ‘He is risen from the dead.’ So the last deception will be worse than the first.”
65 Pilate said to them, “You have a guard; go your way, make it as secure as you can.”
66 So they went and made the tomb secure, sealing the stone and set-ting the guard.

Delete me

2026-09-20T05:42:54Z

Nick:

1 When the morning came, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put Him to death.
2 And when they had bound Him, they led Him away and delivered Him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
3 Then Judas, who had betrayed Him, observing that He was con-demned, was remorseful and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and the elders,
4 saying, “I have sinned by betraying the innocent blood.” And they said, “What is that to us? You see to it!”
5 Then he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple and departed, and went and hung himself.
6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces and said, “It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, because it is the payment for blood.”
7 And they took counsel and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in.
8 Therefore that field has been called, the Field of Blood, to this day.
9 Then was fulfilled what was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, “And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the value of Him that was priced, whom they of the children of Israel priced,
10 and gave them for the potter’s field, as the LORD directed me.”
11 Now Jesus stood before the governor. And the governor asked Him, saying, “Are You the King of the Jews?” And Jesus said to him, “It is as you say.”
12 And while He was being accused by the chief priests and elders, He did not reply.
13 Then Pilate said to Him, “Do You not hear how many things they testify against You?”
14 But He answered him not one word, so that the governor marvel-ed greatly.
15 Now at that feast the governor was accustomed to release to the people a prisoner, whoever they desired.
16 And at that time they had an infamous prisoner called Barabbas.
17 Therefore, when they had gathered together, Pilate said to them, “Whom do you want me to release to you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?”
18 Because, he knew that they had handed Him over because of envy.
19 while he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent to him, saying, “Have nothing to do with that just Man, because, I have suffered many things today in a dream because of Him.”
20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the crowds that they should ask for Barabbas and destroy Jesus.
21 The governor responded and said to them, “Which of the two do you want me to release to you?” They said, “Barabbas!”
22 Pilate said to them, “What shall I do with Jesus who is called Christ?” They all said to him, “Let Him be crucified!”
23 And the governor said, “Why, what evil has He done?” But they shouted out all the more, saying, “Let Him be crucified!”
24 When Pilate saw that he could not prevail at all, but rather that an uproar occurred, he took water, and washed his hands before the crowd, saying, “I am innocent of the blood of this just Person. You see to it.”
25 Then all the people replied and said, “His blood be upon us, and upon our children.”
26 Then he released Barabbas to them; and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered Him to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall and gathered the entire garrison of soldiers around Him.
28 And they stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him.
29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His right hand. And they bowed the knee before Him and mocked Him, saying, “Hail, King of the Jews!”
30 Then they spat on Him, and took the reed and struck Him on the head.
31 And after they had mocked Him, they took the robe off Him, put His own clothes on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him.
32 Now as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name. They compelled him to carry His cross.
33 And when they came to a place called Golgotha, that is to say, Place of a Skull,
34 they gave Him vinegar to drink mixed with gall. But when He had tasted of it, He would not drink.
35 Then they crucified Him, and divided His clothes, casting lots, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet: “They divided My garments among them, and for My clothing they cast lots.”
36 And sitting down, they kept watch over Him there.
37 And they put over His head the charge written against Him: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 Then two thieves were crucified with Him, one on the right, and another on the left.
39 And those who passed by reviled Him, shaking their heads
40 and saying, “You who destroy the temple, and build it in three days, save Yourself! If You are the Son of God, come down from the cross.”
41 Likewise the chief priests also, mocking Him with the scribes and elders, said,
42 “He saved others; He cannot save Himself! If He is the King of Israel, let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him.
43 He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him now, if He will have Him; since He said, ‘I am the Son of God.’ “
44 The thieves also, who were crucified with Him, threw the same thing in His face.
45 Now from the sixth hour until the ninth hour there was darkness over all the land.
46 And about the ninth hour Jesus shouted out with a loud voice, saying, “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?” that is to say, “My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?”
47 Some of those who stood there when they heard that, said, “This Man is calling for Elijah.”
48 And immediately one of them ran and took a sponge, filled it with vinegar, they put it on a reed, and offered it to Him to drink.
49 The rest said, “Leave Him alone; let us see whether Elijah will come to save Him.”
50 Jesus shouted out again with a loud voice and gave up His spirit.
51 Then, behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to the bottom; and the earth quaked, and the rocks split open,
52 and the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints who were asleep were raised up,
53 and came out of the graves after His resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared to many.
54 So when the centurion and those with Him, who were guarding Jesus, saw the earthquake and the things that occurred, they feared greatly, saying, “Truly this was the Son of God.”
55 And many women who followed Jesus from Galilee ministering to Him, were there watching from afar,
56 among whom were Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s children.
57 Now when the evening had come, there came a rich man from Arimathaea, named Joseph, who himself was also Jesus’ disciple.
58 He went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be given.
59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
60 and laid it in his own new tomb which he had cut out in the rock; and he rolled a large stone against the door of the tomb, and departed.
61 And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting oppo-site the tomb.
62 On the next day, which followed the Day of the Preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees gather-ed together to Pilate,
63 saying, “Sir, we remember, while He was still alive, how that deceiver said, ‘After three days I will rise again.’
64 Therefore command that the tomb be made secure until the third day, lest His disciples come by night and steal Him away, and say to the people, ‘He is risen from the dead.’ So the last deception will be worse than the first.”
65 Pilate said to them, “You have a guard; go your way, make it as secure as you can.”
66 So they went and made the tomb secure, sealing the stone and set-ting the guard.

Delete me

2026-09-20T05:42:07Z

Nick:

1 When the morning came, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put Him to death.
2 And when they had bound Him, they led Him away and delivered Him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
3 Then Judas, who had betrayed Him, observing that He was con-demned, was remorseful and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and the elders,
4 saying, “I have sinned by betraying the innocent blood.” And they said, “What is that to us? You see to it!”
5 Then he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple and departed, and went and hung himself.
6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces and said, “It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, because it is the payment for blood.”
7 And they took counsel and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in.
8 Therefore that field has been called, the Field of Blood, to this day.
9 Then was fulfilled what was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, “And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the value of Him that was priced, whom they of the children of Israel priced,
10 and gave them for the potter’s field, as the LORD directed me.”
11 Now Jesus stood before the governor. And the governor asked Him, saying, “Are You the King of the Jews?” And Jesus said to him, “It is as you say.”
12 And while He was being accused by the chief priests and elders, He did not reply.
13 Then Pilate said to Him, “Do You not hear how many things they testify against You?”
14 But He answered him not one word, so that the governor marvel-ed greatly.
15 Now at that feast the governor was accustomed to release to the people a prisoner, whoever they desired.
16 And at that time they had an infamous prisoner called Barabbas.
17 Therefore, when they had gathered together, Pilate said to them, “Whom do you want me to release to you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?”
18 Because, he knew that they had handed Him over because of envy.
19 while he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent to him, saying, “Have nothing to do with that just Man, because, I have suffered many things today in a dream because of Him.”
20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the crowds that they should ask for Barabbas and
destroy Jesus.
21 The governor responded and said to them, “Which of the two do you want me to release to you?” They said, “Barabbas!”
22 Pilate said to them, “What shall I do with Jesus who is called Christ?” They all said to him, “Let Him be crucified!”
23 And the governor said, “Why, what evil has He done?” But they shouted out all the more, saying, “Let Him be crucified!”
24 When Pilate saw that he could not prevail at all, but rather that an uproar occurred, he took water, and washed his hands before the crowd, saying, “I am innocent of the blood of this just Person. You see to it.”
25 Then all the people replied and said, “His blood be upon us, and upon our children.”
26 Then he released Barabbas to them; and when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered Him to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the common hall and gathered the entire garrison of soldiers around Him.
28 And they stripped Him and put a scarlet robe on Him.
29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it on His head, and a reed in His right hand. And they bowed the knee before Him and mocked Him, saying, “Hail, King of the Jews!”
30 Then they spat on Him, and took
the reed and struck Him on the head.
31 And after they had mocked Him, they took the robe off Him, put His own clothes on Him, and led Him away to crucify Him.
32 Now as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name. They compelled him to carry His cross.
33 And when they came to a place called Golgotha, that is to say, Place of a Skull,
34 they gave Him vinegar to drink mixed with gall. But when He had tasted of it, He would not drink.
35 Then they crucified Him, and divided His clothes, casting lots, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet: “They divided My garments among them, and for My clothing they cast lots.”
36 And sitting down, they kept watch over Him there.
37 And they put over His head the charge written against Him: THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.
38 Then two thieves were crucified with Him, one on the right, and another on the left.
39 And those who passed by reviled Him, shaking their heads
40 and saying, “You who destroy the temple, and build it in three days, save Yourself! If You are the Son of God, come down from the cross.”
41 Likewise the chief priests also, mocking Him with the scribes and elders, said,
42 “He saved others; He cannot save
Himself! If He is the King of Israel, let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him.
43 He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him now, if He will have Him; since He said, ‘I am the Son of God.’ “
44 The thieves also, who were crucified with Him, threw the same thing in His face.
45 Now from the sixth hour until the ninth hour there was darkness over all the land.
46 And about the ninth hour Jesus shouted out with a loud voice, saying, “Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?” that is to say, “My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?”
47 Some of those who stood there when they heard that, said, “This Man is calling for Elijah.”
48 And immediately one of them ran and took a sponge, filled it with vinegar, they put it on a reed, and offered it to Him to drink.
49 The rest said, “Leave Him alone; let us see whether Elijah will come to save Him.”
50 Jesus shouted out again with a loud voice and gave up His spirit.
51 Then, behold, the veil of the temple was torn in two from top to the bottom; and the earth quaked, and the rocks split open,
52 and the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints who were asleep were raised up,
53 and came out of the graves after His resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared to many.
54 So when the centurion and those
with Him, who were guarding Jesus, saw the earthquake and the things that occurred, they feared greatly, saying, “Truly this was the Son of God.”
55 And many women who followed Jesus from Galilee ministering to Him, were there watching from afar,
56 among whom were Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee’s children.
57 Now when the evening had come, there came a rich man from Arimathaea, named Joseph, who himself was also Jesus’ disciple.
58 He went to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be given.
59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth,
60 and laid it in his own new tomb which he had cut out in the rock; and he rolled a large stone against the door of the tomb, and departed.
61 And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting oppo-site the tomb.
62 On the next day, which followed the Day of the Preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees gather-ed together to Pilate,
63 saying, “Sir, we remember, while He was still alive, how that deceiver said, ‘After three days I will rise again.’
64 Therefore command that the tomb be made secure until the third
day, lest His disciples come by night and steal Him away, and say to the people, ‘He is risen from the dead.’ So the last deception will be worse than the first.”
65 Pilate said to them, “You have a guard; go your way, make it as secure as you can.”
66 So they went and made the tomb secure, sealing the stone and set-ting the guard.

Scriptures Containing 3588

2026-09-20T00:57:02Z

Nick:

===Matthew===

* '''[[Matthew 1:6]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2421|Jesse]] [[1080|begat]] [[1138|David]] [[935|the king]]; [[1161|and]] [[1138|David]] [[935|the king]] [[1080|begat]] [[4672|Solomon]] [[1537|of]] '''[[3588|her]]''' ''that had been the wife'' [[3774|of Urias]];

* '''[[Matthew 1:16]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2384|Jacob]] [[1080|begat]] [[2501|Joseph]] [[435|the husband]] [[3137|of Mary]], [[1537|of]] [[3739|whom]] [[1080|was born]] [[2424|Jesus]], '''[[3588|who]]''' [[3004|is called]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Matthew 1:22]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[3650|all]] [[5124|this]] [[1096|was done]], [[2443|that]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[4483|was spoken]] [[5259|of]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[1223|by]] [[4396|the prophet]], [[3004|saying]],

* '''[[Matthew 2:15]]''' [[2532|And]] [[2258|was]] [[1563|there]] [[2193|until]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[5054|death]] [[2264|of Herod]]: [[2443|that]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] [[3588|which]] [[4483|was spoken]] [[5259|of]] [[3588|the]] [[2962|Lord]] [[1223|by]] [[3588|the]] [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]], [[1537|Out]] [[125|of Egypt]] [[2564|have I called]] [[3450|my]] [[5207|son]].

* '''[[Matthew 2:15]]''' [[2532|And]] [[2258|was]] [[1563|there]] [[2193|until]] [[3588|the]] [[5054|death]] [[2264|of Herod]]: [[2443|that]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[4483|was spoken]] [[5259|of]] [[3588|the]] [[2962|Lord]] [[1223|by]] [[3588|the]] [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]], [[1537|Out]] [[125|of Egypt]] [[2564|have I called]] [[3450|my]] [[5207|son]].

* '''[[Matthew 2:15]]''' [[2532|And]] [[2258|was]] [[1563|there]] [[2193|until]] [[3588|the]] [[5054|death]] [[2264|of Herod]]: [[2443|that]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] [[3588|which]] [[4483|was spoken]] [[5259|of]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2962|Lord]] [[1223|by]] [[3588|the]] [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]], [[1537|Out]] [[125|of Egypt]] [[2564|have I called]] [[3450|my]] [[5207|son]].

* '''[[Matthew 2:17]]''' [[5119|Then]] [[4137|was fulfilled]] [[4483|that which was spoken]] [[5259|by]] [[2408|Jeremy]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]],

* '''[[Matthew 2:20]]''' [[3004|Saying]], [[1453|Arise]], [[3880|and take]] [[3588|the young child]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[3384|mother]], [[2532|and]] [[4198|go]] [[1519|into]] [[1093|the land]] [[2474|of Israel]]: [[1063|for]] [[2348|they are dead]] [[2212|which sought]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3813|young child’s]] [[5590|life]].

* '''[[Matthew 2:23]]''' [[2532|And]] [[2064|he came]] [[2730|and dwelt]] [[1519|in]] [[4172|a city]] [[3004|called]] [[3478|Nazareth]]: [[3704|that]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] [[4483|which was spoken]] [[1223|by]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4396|prophets]], [[2564|He shall be called]] [[3480|a Nazarene]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:13]]''' [[2532|And]] [[2641|leaving]] [[3478|Nazareth]], [[2064|he came]] [[2730|and dwelt]] [[1519|in]] [[2584|Capernaum]], '''[[3588|which]]''' [[3864|is upon the sea coast]], [[1722|in]] [[3725|the borders]] [[2194|of Zabulon]] [[2532|and]] [[3508|Nephthalim]]:

* '''[[Matthew 4:14]]''' [[2443|That]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[4483|was spoken]] [[1223|by]] [[2268|Esaias]] [[3588|the]] [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]],

* '''[[Matthew 4:16]]''' '''[[3588|The]]''' [[2992|people]] [[3588|which]] [[2521|sat]] [[1722|in]] [[4655|darkness]] [[1492|saw]] [[3173|great]] [[5457|light]]; [[2532|and]] [[2521|to them which sat]] [[1722|in]] [[5561|the region]] [[2532|and]] [[4639|shadow]] [[2288|of death]] [[5457|light]] [[393|is sprung up]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:16]]''' [[3588|The]] [[2992|people]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[2521|sat]] [[1722|in]] [[4655|darkness]] [[1492|saw]] [[3173|great]] [[5457|light]]; [[2532|and]] [[2521|to them which sat]] [[1722|in]] [[5561|the region]] [[2532|and]] [[4639|shadow]] [[2288|of death]] [[5457|light]] [[393|is sprung up]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:18]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2424|Jesus]], [[4043|walking]] [[3844|by]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2281|sea]] [[1056|of Galilee]], [[1492|saw]] [[1417|two]] [[80|brethren]], [[4613|Simon]] [[3004|called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[906|casting]] [[293|a net]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]]: [[1063|for]] [[2258|they were]] [[231|fishers]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:18]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2424|Jesus]], [[4043|walking]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]] [[1056|of Galilee]], [[1492|saw]] [[1417|two]] [[80|brethren]], [[4613|Simon]] [[3004|called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[906|casting]] [[293|a net]] [[1519|into]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2281|sea]]: [[1063|for]] [[2258|they were]] [[231|fishers]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:21]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4260|going on]] [[1564|from thence]], [[1492|he saw]] [[243|other]] [[1417|two]] [[80|brethren]], [[2385|James]] '''[[3588|the son]]''' [[2199|of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[1722|in]] [[4143|a ship]] [[3326|with]] [[2199|Zebedee]] [[846|their]] [[3962|father]], [[2675|mending]] [[848|their]] [[1350|nets]]; [[2532|and]] [[2564|he called]] [[846|them]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:6]]''' [[3107|Blessed]] ''are'' '''[[3588|they which]]''' [[3983|do hunger]] [[2532|and]] [[1372|thirst]] [[1343|after righteousness]]: [[3754|for]] [[846|they]] [[5526|shall be filled]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:12]]''' [[5463|Rejoice]], [[2532|and]] [[21|be exceeding glad]]: [[3754|for]] [[4183|great]] ''is'' [[5216|your]] [[3408|reward]] [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]]: [[1063|for]] [[3779|so]] [[1377|persecuted]] [[3588|they the]] [[4396|prophets]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[4253|were before]] [[5216|you]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:16]]''' [[5216|Let your]] [[5457|light]] [[3779|so]] [[2989|shine]] [[1715|before]] [[444|men]], [[3704|that]] [[1492|they may see]] [[5216|your]] [[2570|good]] [[2041|works]], [[2532|and]] [[1392|glorify]] [[5216|your]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[3772|heaven]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:44]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[25|Love]] [[5216|your]] '''[[3588|_]]''' [[2190|enemies]], [[2127|bless]] [[2672|them that curse]] [[5209|you]], [[4160|do]] [[2573|good to]] [[3404|them that hate]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[4336|pray]] [[5228|for]] [[1908|them which despitefully use]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[1377|persecute]] [[5209|you]];

* '''[[Matthew 5:45]]''' [[3704|That ye may]] [[1096|be]] [[5207|the children]] [[5216|of your]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which is]]''' [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]]: [[3754|for]] [[848|he maketh his]] [[2246|sun]] [[393|to rise]] [[1909|on]] [[4190|the evil]] [[2532|and]] [[18|on the good]], [[2532|and]] [[1026|sendeth rain]] [[1909|on]] [[1342|the just]] [[2532|and]] [[94|on the unjust]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:46]]''' [[1063|For]] [[1437|if]] [[25|ye love]] [[25|them which love]] [[5209|you]], [[5101|what]] [[3408|reward]] [[2192|have ye]]? [[4160|do]] [[3780|not]] [[2532|even]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[5057|publicans]] [[3588|the]] [[846|same]]?

* '''[[Matthew 5:46]]''' [[1063|For]] [[1437|if]] [[25|ye love]] [[25|them which love]] [[5209|you]], [[5101|what]] [[3408|reward]] [[2192|have ye]]? [[4160|do]] [[3780|not]] [[2532|even]] [[3588|the]] [[5057|publicans]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[846|same]]?

* '''[[Matthew 5:48]]''' [[2071|Be]] [[5210|ye]] [[3767|therefore]] [[5046|perfect]], [[5618|even as]] [[5216|your]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[3772|heaven]] [[2076|is]] [[5046|perfect]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:1]]''' [[4337|Take heed]] [[4160|that ye do]] [[3361|not]] [[5216|your]] [[1654|alms]] [[1715|before]] [[444|men]], [[2300|to be seen]] [[846|of them]]: [[1490|otherwise]] [[2192|ye have]] [[3756|no]] [[3408|reward]] [[3844|of]] [[5216|your]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[3772|heaven]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:4]]''' [[3704|That]] [[4675|thine]] [[1654|alms]] [[5600|may be]] [[1722|in]] [[2927|secret]]: [[2532|and]] [[4675|thy]] '''[[3588|_]]''' [[3962|Father]] [[991|which seeth]] [[1722|in]] [[2927|secret]] [[848|himself]] [[591|shall reward]] [[4671|thee]] [[5318|openly]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:6]]''' [[1161|But]] [[4771|thou]], [[3752|when]] [[4336|thou prayest]], [[1525|enter]] [[1519|into]] [[4675|thy]] [[5009|closet]], [[2532|and]] [[2808|when thou hast shut]] [[4675|thy]] [[2374|door]], [[4336|pray]] [[4675|to thy]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[2927|secret]]; [[2532|and]] [[4675|thy]] [[3962|Father]] [[3588|which]] [[991|seeth]] [[1722|in]] [[2927|secret]] [[591|shall reward]] [[4671|thee]] [[5318|openly]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:6]]''' [[1161|But]] [[4771|thou]], [[3752|when]] [[4336|thou prayest]], [[1525|enter]] [[1519|into]] [[4675|thy]] [[5009|closet]], [[2532|and]] [[2808|when thou hast shut]] [[4675|thy]] [[2374|door]], [[4336|pray]] [[4675|to thy]] [[3962|Father]] [[3588|which]] [[1722|is in]] [[2927|secret]]; [[2532|and]] [[4675|thy]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[991|seeth]] [[1722|in]] [[2927|secret]] [[591|shall reward]] [[4671|thee]] [[5318|openly]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:9]]''' [[3779|After this manner]] [[3767|therefore]] [[4336|pray]] [[5210|ye]]: [[2257|Our]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|art in]] [[3772|heaven]], [[37|Hallowed be]] [[4675|thy]] [[3686|name]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:18]]''' [[3704|That]] [[5316|thou appear]] [[3361|not]] [[444|unto men]] [[3522|to fast]], [[235|but]] [[4675|unto thy]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[2927|secret]]: [[2532|and]] [[4675|thy]] [[3962|Father]], [[991|which seeth]] [[1722|in]] [[2927|secret]], [[591|shall reward]] [[4671|thee]] [[5318|openly]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:34]]''' [[3309|Take therefore no thought]] [[1519|for]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[839|morrow]]: [[1063|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]] [[3309|shall take thought]] [[3588|for the things]] [[1438|of itself]]. [[713|Sufficient]] [[3588|unto the]] [[2250|day]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[2548|evil]] [[846|thereof]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:34]]''' [[3309|Take therefore no thought]] [[1519|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]]: [[1063|for]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[839|morrow]] [[3309|shall take thought]] [[3588|for the things]] [[1438|of itself]]. [[713|Sufficient]] [[3588|unto the]] [[2250|day]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[2548|evil]] [[846|thereof]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:34]]''' [[3309|Take therefore no thought]] [[1519|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]]: [[1063|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]] [[3309|shall take thought]] '''[[3588|for the things]]''' [[1438|of itself]]. [[713|Sufficient]] [[3588|unto the]] [[2250|day]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[2548|evil]] [[846|thereof]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:34]]''' [[3309|Take therefore no thought]] [[1519|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]]: [[1063|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]] [[3309|shall take thought]] [[3588|for the things]] [[1438|of itself]]. [[713|Sufficient]] '''[[3588|unto the]]''' [[2250|day]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[2548|evil]] [[846|thereof]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:34]]''' [[3309|Take therefore no thought]] [[1519|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]]: [[1063|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]] [[3309|shall take thought]] [[3588|for the things]] [[1438|of itself]]. [[713|Sufficient]] [[3588|unto the]] [[2250|day]] ''is'' '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2548|evil]] [[846|thereof]].

* '''[[Matthew 7:6]]''' [[1325|Give]] [[3361|not]] [[40|that which is holy]] '''[[3588|unto the]]''' [[2965|dogs]], [[3366|neither]] [[906|cast ye]] [[5216|your]] [[3135|pearls]] [[1715|before]] [[5519|swine]], [[3379|lest]] [[2662|they trample]] [[846|them]] [[1722|under]] [[848|their]] [[4228|feet]], [[2532|and]] [[4762|turn again]] [[4486|and rend]] [[5209|you]].

* '''[[Matthew 7:11]]''' [[1487|If]] [[5210|ye]] [[3767|then]], [[5607|being]] [[4190|evil]], [[1492|know]] [[1325|how to give]] [[18|good]] [[1390|gifts]] [[5216|unto your]] [[5043|children]], [[4214|how much]] [[3123|more]] [[5216|shall your]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[3772|heaven]] [[1325|give]] [[18|good things]] [[154|to them that ask]] [[846|him]]?

* '''[[Matthew 7:13]]''' [[1525|Enter]] [[1223|ye in]] '''[[3588|at the]]''' [[4728|strait]] [[4439|gate]]: [[3754|for]] [[4116|wide]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[4439|gate]], [[2532|and]] [[2149|broad]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[3598|way]], [[520|that leadeth]] [[1519|to]] [[684|destruction]], [[2532|and]] [[4183|many]] [[1526|there be]] [[1525|which go in]] [[1223|thereat]]:

* '''[[Matthew 7:13]]''' [[1525|Enter]] [[1223|ye in]] [[3588|at the]] [[4728|strait]] [[4439|gate]]: [[3754|for]] [[4116|wide]] ''is'' '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4439|gate]], [[2532|and]] [[2149|broad]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[3598|way]], [[520|that leadeth]] [[1519|to]] [[684|destruction]], [[2532|and]] [[4183|many]] [[1526|there be]] [[1525|which go in]] [[1223|thereat]]:

* '''[[Matthew 7:13]]''' [[1525|Enter]] [[1223|ye in]] [[3588|at the]] [[4728|strait]] [[4439|gate]]: [[3754|for]] [[4116|wide]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[4439|gate]], [[2532|and]] [[2149|broad]] ''is'' '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3598|way]], [[520|that leadeth]] [[1519|to]] [[684|destruction]], [[2532|and]] [[4183|many]] [[1526|there be]] [[1525|which go in]] [[1223|thereat]]:

* '''[[Matthew 7:14]]''' [[3754|Because]] [[4728|strait]] ''is'' '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4439|gate]], [[2532|and]] [[2346|narrow]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[3598|way]], [[3588|which]] [[520|leadeth]] [[1519|unto]] [[2222|life]], [[2532|and]] [[3641|few]] [[1526|there be]] [[2147|that find]] [[846|it]].

* '''[[Matthew 7:14]]''' [[3754|Because]] [[4728|strait]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[4439|gate]], [[2532|and]] [[2346|narrow]] ''is'' '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3598|way]], [[3588|which]] [[520|leadeth]] [[1519|unto]] [[2222|life]], [[2532|and]] [[3641|few]] [[1526|there be]] [[2147|that find]] [[846|it]].

* '''[[Matthew 7:14]]''' [[3754|Because]] [[4728|strait]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[4439|gate]], [[2532|and]] [[2346|narrow]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[3598|way]], '''[[3588|which]]''' [[520|leadeth]] [[1519|unto]] [[2222|life]], [[2532|and]] [[3641|few]] [[1526|there be]] [[2147|that find]] [[846|it]].

* '''[[Matthew 9:8]]''' [[1161|But]] '''[[3588|when the]]''' [[3793|multitudes]] [[1492|saw]] ''it'', [[2296|they marvelled]], [[2532|and]] [[1392|glorified]] [[2316|God]], [[1325|which had given]] [[5108|such]] [[1849|power]] [[444|unto men]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:2]]''' [[1161|Now]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3686|names]] [[3588|of the]] [[1427|twelve]] [[652|apostles]] [[2076|are]] [[5023|these]]; [[4413|The first]], [[4613|Simon]], [[3004|who is called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]]; [[2385|James]] [[3588|the]] [[2199|son of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:2]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[3588|the]] [[3686|names]] '''[[3588|of the]]''' [[1427|twelve]] [[652|apostles]] [[2076|are]] [[5023|these]]; [[4413|The first]], [[4613|Simon]], [[3004|who is called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]]; [[2385|James]] [[3588|the]] [[2199|son of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:2]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[3588|the]] [[3686|names]] [[3588|of the]] [[1427|twelve]] [[652|apostles]] [[2076|are]] [[5023|these]]; [[4413|The first]], [[4613|Simon]], [[3004|who is called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]]; [[2385|James]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2199|son of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:3]]''' [[5376|Philip]], [[2532|and]] [[918|Bartholomew]]; [[2381|Thomas]], [[2532|and]] [[3156|Matthew]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[5067|publican]]; [[2385|James]] [[3588|the]] [[256|son of Alphaeus]], [[2532|and]] [[3002|Lebbaeus]], [[1941|whose surname was]] [[2280|Thaddaeus]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:3]]''' [[5376|Philip]], [[2532|and]] [[918|Bartholomew]]; [[2381|Thomas]], [[2532|and]] [[3156|Matthew]] [[3588|the]] [[5067|publican]]; [[2385|James]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[256|son of Alphaeus]], [[2532|and]] [[3002|Lebbaeus]], [[1941|whose surname was]] [[2280|Thaddaeus]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:4]]''' [[4613|Simon]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2581|Canaanite]], [[2532|and]] [[2455|Judas]] [[2469|Iscariot]], [[3860|who also betrayed]] [[846|him]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:20]]''' [[1063|For]] [[2075|it is]] [[3756|not]] [[5210|ye]] [[2980|that speak]], [[235|but]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4151|Spirit]] [[5216|of your]] [[3962|Father]] [[2980|which speaketh]] [[1722|in]] [[5213|you]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:28]]''' [[2532|And]] [[5399|fear]] [[3361|not]] [[615|them which kill]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4983|body]], [[1161|but]] [[3361|are not]] [[1410|able]] [[615|to kill]] [[3588|the]] [[5590|soul]]: [[1161|but]] [[3123|rather]] [[5399|fear]] [[1410|him which is able]] [[622|to destroy]] [[2532|both]] [[5590|soul]] [[2532|and]] [[4983|body]] [[1722|in]] [[1067|hell]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:28]]''' [[2532|And]] [[5399|fear]] [[3361|not]] [[615|them which kill]] [[3588|the]] [[4983|body]], [[1161|but]] [[3361|are not]] [[1410|able]] [[615|to kill]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[5590|soul]]: [[1161|but]] [[3123|rather]] [[5399|fear]] [[1410|him which is able]] [[622|to destroy]] [[2532|both]] [[5590|soul]] [[2532|and]] [[4983|body]] [[1722|in]] [[1067|hell]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:32]]''' [[3956|Whosoever]] [[3767|therefore]] [[3670|shall confess]] [[1698|me]] [[1715|before]] [[444|men]], [[846|him]] [[2504|will I confess also]] [[1715|before]] [[3450|my]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which is]]''' [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:33]]''' [[1161|But]] [[3748|whosoever]] [[720|shall deny]] [[3165|me]] [[1715|before]] [[444|men]], [[846|him]] [[2504|will I also]] [[720|deny]] [[1715|before]] [[3450|my]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[3772|heaven]].

* '''[[Matthew 11:14]]''' [[2532|And]] [[1487|if]] [[2309|ye will]] [[1209|receive]] ''it'', [[846|this]] [[2076|is]] [[2243|Elias]], [[3588|which]] [[3195|was for]] [[2064|to come]].

* '''[[Matthew 11:21]]''' [[3759|Woe]] [[4671|unto thee]], [[5523|Chorazin]]! [[3759|woe]] [[4671|unto thee]], [[966|Bethsaida]]! [[3754|for]] [[1487|if]] [[3588|the]] [[1411|mighty works]], [[1096|which were done]] [[1722|in]] [[5213|you]], [[1096|had been done]] [[1722|in]] [[5184|Tyre]] [[2532|and]] [[4605|Sidon]], [[3340|they would have repented]] [[3819|long ago]] [[1722|in]] [[4526|sackcloth]] [[2532|and]] [[4700|ashes]].

* '''[[Matthew 11:23]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4771|thou]], [[2584|Capernaum]], [[5312|which art exalted]] [[2193|unto]] [[3772|heaven]], [[2601|shalt be brought down]] [[2193|to]] [[86|hell]]: [[3754|for]] [[1487|if]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[1411|mighty works]], [[1096|which have been done]] [[1722|in]] [[4671|thee]], [[1096|had been done]] [[1722|in]] [[4670|Sodom]], [[3306|it would have remained]] [[3360|until]] [[4594|this day]].

* '''[[Matthew 12:17]]''' [[3704|That it might]] [[4137|be fulfilled]] [[4483|which was spoken]] [[1223|by]] [[2268|Esaias]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]],

* '''[[Matthew 12:24]]''' [[1161|But]] '''[[3588|when the]]''' [[5330|Pharisees]] [[191|heard]] ''it'', [[2036|they said]], [[3778|This]] ''fellow'' [[3756|doth not]] [[1544|cast out]] [[1140|devils]], [[1508|but]] [[1722|by]] [[954|Beelzebub]] [[758|the prince]] [[3588|of the]] [[1140|devils]].

* '''[[Matthew 12:50]]''' [[1063|For]] [[3748|whosoever]] [[4160|shall do]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2307|will]] [[3450|of my]] [[3962|Father]] [[3588|which is]] [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]], [[846|the same]] [[2076|is]] [[3450|my]] [[80|brother]], [[2532|and]] [[79|sister]], [[2532|and]] [[3384|mother]].

* '''[[Matthew 12:50]]''' [[1063|For]] [[3748|whosoever]] [[4160|shall do]] [[3588|the]] [[2307|will]] [[3450|of my]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which is]]''' [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]], [[846|the same]] [[2076|is]] [[3450|my]] [[80|brother]], [[2532|and]] [[79|sister]], [[2532|and]] [[3384|mother]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:9]]''' '''[[3588|Who]]''' [[2192|hath]] [[3775|ears]] [[191|to hear]], [[191|let him hear]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:14]]''' [[2532|And]] [[1909|in]] [[846|them]] [[378|is fulfilled]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4394|prophecy]] [[2268|of Esaias]], [[3004|which saith]], [[189|By hearing]] [[191|ye shall hear]], [[2532|and]] [[3364|shall not]] [[4920|understand]]; [[2532|and]] [[991|seeing]] [[991|ye shall see]], [[2532|and]] [[3364|shall not]] [[1492|perceive]]:

* '''[[Matthew 13:19]]''' [[3956|When any one]] [[191|heareth]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3056|word]] [[3588|of the]] [[932|kingdom]], [[2532|and]] [[4920|understandeth]] ''it'' [[3361|not]], [[2064|then cometh]] [[3588|the]] [[4190|wicked]] ''one'', [[2532|and]] [[726|catcheth away]] [[4687|that which was sown]] [[1722|in]] [[846|his]] [[2588|heart]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4687|he which received seed]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[3598|way side]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:19]]''' [[3956|When any one]] [[191|heareth]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] '''[[3588|of the]]''' [[932|kingdom]], [[2532|and]] [[4920|understandeth]] ''it'' [[3361|not]], [[2064|then cometh]] [[3588|the]] [[4190|wicked]] ''one'', [[2532|and]] [[726|catcheth away]] [[4687|that which was sown]] [[1722|in]] [[846|his]] [[2588|heart]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4687|he which received seed]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[3598|way side]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:19]]''' [[3956|When any one]] [[191|heareth]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[3588|of the]] [[932|kingdom]], [[2532|and]] [[4920|understandeth]] ''it'' [[3361|not]], [[2064|then cometh]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4190|wicked]] ''one'', [[2532|and]] [[726|catcheth away]] [[4687|that which was sown]] [[1722|in]] [[846|his]] [[2588|heart]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4687|he which received seed]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[3598|way side]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:19]]''' [[3956|When any one]] [[191|heareth]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[3588|of the]] [[932|kingdom]], [[2532|and]] [[4920|understandeth]] ''it'' [[3361|not]], [[2064|then cometh]] [[3588|the]] [[4190|wicked]] ''one'', [[2532|and]] [[726|catcheth away]] [[4687|that which was sown]] [[1722|in]] [[846|his]] [[2588|heart]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4687|he which received seed]] [[3844|by]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3598|way side]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:35]]''' [[3704|That]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] [[4483|which was spoken]] [[1223|by]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]], [[455|I will open]] [[3450|my]] [[4750|mouth]] [[1722|in]] [[3850|parables]]; [[2044|I will utter]] [[2928|things which have been kept secret]] [[575|from]] [[2602|the foundation]] [[2889|of the world]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:43]]''' [[5119|Then]] [[1584|shall]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[1342|righteous]] [[1584|shine forth]] [[5613|as]] [[3588|the]] [[2246|sun]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[848|of their]] [[3962|Father]]. [[2192|Who hath]] [[3775|ears]] [[191|to hear]], [[191|let him hear]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:43]]''' [[5119|Then]] [[1584|shall]] [[3588|the]] [[1342|righteous]] [[1584|shine forth]] [[5613|as]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2246|sun]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[848|of their]] [[3962|Father]]. [[2192|Who hath]] [[3775|ears]] [[191|to hear]], [[191|let him hear]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:43]]''' [[5119|Then]] [[1584|shall]] [[3588|the]] [[1342|righteous]] [[1584|shine forth]] [[5613|as]] [[3588|the]] [[2246|sun]] [[1722|in]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[932|kingdom]] [[848|of their]] [[3962|Father]]. [[2192|Who hath]] [[3775|ears]] [[191|to hear]], [[191|let him hear]].

* '''[[Matthew 15:18]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1607|those things which proceed]] [[1537|out of]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4750|mouth]] [[1831|come forth]] [[1537|from]] [[3588|the]] [[2588|heart]]; [[2548|and they]] [[2840|defile]] [[3588|the]] [[444|man]].

* '''[[Matthew 15:18]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1607|those things which proceed]] [[1537|out of]] [[3588|the]] [[4750|mouth]] [[1831|come forth]] [[1537|from]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2588|heart]]; [[2548|and they]] [[2840|defile]] [[3588|the]] [[444|man]].

* '''[[Matthew 15:18]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1607|those things which proceed]] [[1537|out of]] [[3588|the]] [[4750|mouth]] [[1831|come forth]] [[1537|from]] [[3588|the]] [[2588|heart]]; [[2548|and they]] [[2840|defile]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[444|man]].

* '''[[Matthew 15:20]]''' [[5023|These]] [[2076|are]] ''the things'' [[2840|which defile]] '''[[3588|___]]''' [[444|a man]]: [[1161|but]] [[5315|to eat]] [[449|with unwashen]] [[5495|hands]] [[2840|defileth]] [[3756|not]] [[444|a man]].

* '''[[Matthew 15:20]]''' [[5023|These]] [[2076|are]] ''the things'' [[2840|which defile]] [[444|a man]]: [[1161|but]] [[5315|to eat]] [[449|with unwashen]] [[5495|hands]] [[2840|defileth]] [[3756|not]] '''[[3588|___]]''' [[444|a man]].

* '''[[Matthew 15:27]]''' [[1161|And]] '''[[3588|she]]''' [[2036|said]], [[3483|Truth]], [[2962|Lord]]: [[1063|yet]] [[3588|the]] [[2952|dogs]] [[2068|eat]] [[575|of]] [[3588|the]] [[5589|crumbs]] [[4098|which fall]] [[575|from]] [[848|their]] [[2962|masters']] [[5132|table]].

[[1161|And]] [[3588|she]] [[2036|said]], [[3483|Truth]], [[2962|Lord]]: [[1063|yet]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2952|dogs]] [[2068|eat]] [[575|of]] [[3588|the]] [[5589|crumbs]] [[4098|which fall]] [[575|from]] [[848|their]] [[2962|masters']] [[5132|table]].

[[1161|And]] [[3588|she]] [[2036|said]], [[3483|Truth]], [[2962|Lord]]: [[1063|yet]] [[3588|the]] [[2952|dogs]] [[2068|eat]] [[575|of]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[5589|crumbs]] [[4098|which fall]] [[575|from]] [[848|their]] [[2962|masters']] [[5132|table]].

* '''[[Matthew 16:17]]''' [[2532|And]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[611|answered]] [[2036|and said]] [[846|unto him]], [[3107|Blessed]] [[1488|art thou]], [[4613|Simon]] [[920|Barjona]]: [[3754|for]] [[4561|flesh]] [[2532|and]] [[129|blood]] [[3756|hath not]] [[601|revealed]] ''it'' [[4671|unto thee]], [[235|but]] [[3450|my]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[3772|heaven]].

* '''[[Matthew 16:23]]''' [[1161|But]] [[3588|He]] [[4762|turned]], [[2036|and said]] [[4074|unto Peter]], [[5217|Get]] [[3694|thee behind]] [[3450|me]], [[4567|Satan]]: [[1488|thou art]] [[4625|an offence]] [[3450|unto me]]: [[3754|for]] [[5426|thou savourest]] [[3756|not]] [[3588|the things]] [[2316|that be of God]], [[235|but]] [[3588|those that]] [[444|be of men]].

* '''[[Matthew 18:6]]''' [[1161|But]] [[3739|whoso]] [[4624|shall offend]] [[1520|one]] [[5130|of these]] [[3398|little ones]] [[4100|which believe]] [[1519|in]] [[1691|me]], [[4851|it were better]] [[846|for him]] [[2443|that]] [[3458|a millstone were]] [[2910|hanged]] [[1909|about]] [[846|his]] [[5137|neck]], [[2532|and]] ''that'' [[2670|he were drowned]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[3989|depth]] [[3588|of the]] [[2281|sea]].

* '''[[Matthew 18:10]]''' Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which <3588> is in heaven.

* '''[[Matthew 18:11]]''' For the Son of man is come to save that which <3588> was lost.

* '''[[Matthew 18:12]]''' How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which <3588> is gone astray?

* '''[[Matthew 18:13]]''' And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which <3588> went not astray.

* '''[[Matthew 18:14]]''' Even so it is not the will of your Father which <3588> is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.

* '''[[Matthew 18:19]]''' Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which <3588> is in heaven.

* '''[[Matthew 19:4]]''' And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which <3588> made them at the beginning made them male and female,

* '''[[Matthew 19:9]]''' And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which <3588> is put away doth commit adultery.

* '''[[Matthew 19:28]]''' And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which <3588> have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

* '''[[Matthew 20:12]]''' Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which <3588> have borne the burden and heat of the day.

* '''[[Matthew 21:4]]''' All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which <3588> was spoken by the prophet, saying,

* '''[[Matthew 22:21]]''' They say unto him, Caesar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are <3588> Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are <3588> God’s.

* '''[[Matthew 22:23]]''' The same day came to him the Sadducees, which <3588> say that there is no resurrection, and asked him,

* '''[[Matthew 22:31]]''' But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which <3588> was spoken unto you by God, saying,

* '''[[Matthew 23:9]]''' And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which <3588> is in heaven.

* '''[[Matthew 23:16]]''' Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which <3588> say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor!

* '''[[Matthew 25:17]]''' And likewise he that had received <3588> two, he also gained other two.

* '''[[Matthew 26:3]]''' Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who <3588> was called Caiaphas,

* '''[[Matthew 26:25]]''' Then Judas, which <3588> betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.

* '''[[Matthew 26:28]]''' For this is my blood of the new testament, which <3588> is shed for many for the remission of sins.

* '''[[Matthew 26:75]]''' And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which <3588> said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.

* '''[[Matthew 27:3]]''' Then Judas, which <3588> had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,

* '''[[Matthew 27:9]]''' Then was fulfilled that which <3588> was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value;

* '''[[Matthew 27:17]]''' Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which <3588> is called Christ?

* '''[[Matthew 27:22]]''' Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which <3588> is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.

* '''[[Matthew 27:35]]''' And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which <3588> was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.

* '''[[Matthew 27:44]]''' The thieves also, which <3588> were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth.

* '''[[Matthew 27:52]]''' And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which <3588> slept arose,

* '''[[Matthew 28:5]]''' And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which <3588> was crucified.

===Mark===

* '''[[Mark 1:19]]''' And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son <3588> of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets.

* '''[[Mark 3:17]]''' And James the son <3588> of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:

* '''[[Mark 3:18]]''' And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son <3588> of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,

* '''[[Mark 3:22]]''' And the scribes which <3588> came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.

* '''[[Mark 3:34]]''' And he looked round about on them which <3588> sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!

* '''[[Mark 6:26]]''' And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath’s sake, and for their sakes which <3588> sat with him, he would not reject her.

* '''[[Mark 11:25]]''' And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which <3588> is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.

* '''[[Mark 11:26]]'' But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which <3588> is in heaven forgive your trespasses.

* '''[[Mark 12:17]]''' And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are <3588> Caesar’s, and to God the things that are <3588> God’s. And they marvelled at him.

* '''[[Mark 12:25]]''' For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which <3588> are in heaven.

* '''[[Mark 12:26]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4012|as touching]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3498|dead]], [[3754|that]] [[1453|they rise]]: [[3756|have ye not]] [[314|read]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[976|book]] [[3475|of Moses]], [[5613|how]] [[1909|in]] [[3588|the]] [[942|bush]] [[2316|God]] [[2036|spake]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] ''am'' [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[11|of Abraham]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2464|of Isaac]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2384|of Jacob]]?

* '''[[Mark 12:26]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4012|as touching]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]], [[3754|that]] [[1453|they rise]]: [[3756|have ye not]] [[314|read]] [[1722|in]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[976|book]] [[3475|of Moses]], [[5613|how]] [[1909|in]] [[3588|the]] [[942|bush]] [[2316|God]] [[2036|spake]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] ''am'' [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[11|of Abraham]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2464|of Isaac]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2384|of Jacob]]?

* '''[[Mark 12:26]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4012|as touching]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]], [[3754|that]] [[1453|they rise]]: [[3756|have ye not]] [[314|read]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[976|book]] [[3475|of Moses]], [[5613|how]] [[1909|in]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[942|bush]] [[2316|God]] [[2036|spake]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] ''am'' [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[11|of Abraham]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2464|of Isaac]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2384|of Jacob]]?

* '''[[Mark 12:26]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4012|as touching]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]], [[3754|that]] [[1453|they rise]]: [[3756|have ye not]] [[314|read]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[976|book]] [[3475|of Moses]], [[5613|how]] [[1909|in]] [[3588|the]] [[942|bush]] [[2316|God]] [[2036|spake]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] ''am'' '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2316|God]] [[11|of Abraham]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2464|of Isaac]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2384|of Jacob]]?

* '''[[Mark 12:26]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4012|as touching]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]], [[3754|that]] [[1453|they rise]]: [[3756|have ye not]] [[314|read]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[976|book]] [[3475|of Moses]], [[5613|how]] [[1909|in]] [[3588|the]] [[942|bush]] [[2316|God]] [[2036|spake]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] ''am'' [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[11|of Abraham]], [[2532|and]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2316|God]] [[2464|of Isaac]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2384|of Jacob]]?

* '''[[Mark 12:26]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4012|as touching]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]], [[3754|that]] [[1453|they rise]]: [[3756|have ye not]] [[314|read]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[976|book]] [[3475|of Moses]], [[5613|how]] [[1909|in]] [[3588|the]] [[942|bush]] [[2316|God]] [[2036|spake]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] ''am'' [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[11|of Abraham]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2464|of Isaac]], [[2532|and]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2316|God]] [[2384|of Jacob]]?

* '''[[Mark 12:38]]''' And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which <3588> love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,

* '''[[Mark 13:32]]''' But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which <3588> are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.

* '''[[Mark 14:18]]''' And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which <3588> eateth with me shall betray me.

* '''[[Mark 14:24]]''' And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which <3588> is shed for many.

* '''[[Mark 15:28]]''' And the scripture was fulfilled, which <3588> saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.

* '''[[Mark 15:39]]''' And when the centurion, which <3588> stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.

* '''[[Mark 15:41]]''' (Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which <3588> came up with him unto Jerusalem.

* '''[[Mark 16:1]]''' And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother <3588> of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.

* '''[[Mark 16:6]]''' And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which <3588> was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.

===Luke===

* '''[[Luke 1:2]]''' Even as they delivered them unto us, which <3588> from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;
* '''[[Luke 1:36]]''' And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who <3588> was called barren.
* '''[[Luke 1:70]]''' As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which <3588> have been since the world began:
* '''[[Luke 2:15]]''' And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which <3588> the Lord hath made known unto us.
* '''[[Luke 2:17]]''' And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which <3588> was told them concerning this child.
* '''[[Luke 2:18]]''' And all they that heard it wondered at those things which <3588> were told them by the shepherds.
* '''[[Luke 2:21]]''' And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which <3588> was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb.
* '''[[Luke 4:22]]''' And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which <3588> proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son?
* '''[[Luke 5:7]]''' And they beckoned unto their partners, which <3588> were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink.
* '''[[Luke 5:33]]''' And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples <3588> of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink?
* '''[[Luke 6:3]]''' And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was an hungred, and they which <3588> were with him;
* '''[[Luke 6:8]]''' But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which <3588> had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth.
* '''[[Luke 6:15]]''' Matthew and Thomas, James the <3588> son of Alphaeus, and Simon called Zelotes,
* '''[[Luke 6:27]]''' But I say unto you which <3588> hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which <3588> hate you,
* '''[[Luke 7:39]]''' Now when the Pharisee which <3588> had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.
* '''[[Luke 7:47]]''' Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which <3588> are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.
* '''[[Luke 8:21]]''' And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which <3588> hear the word of God, and do it.
* '''[[Luke 10:11]]''' Even the very dust of your city, which <3588> cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
* '''[[Luke 10:13]]''' Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which <3588> have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
* '''[[Luke 10:15]]''' And thou, Capernaum, which <3588> art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
* '''[[Luke 10:23]]''' And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which <3588> see the things that ye see:
* '''[[Luke 11:2]]''' And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which <3588> art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
* '''[[Luke 11:33]]''' No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which <3588> come in may see the light.
* '''[[Luke 11:35]]''' Take heed therefore that the light which <3588> is in thee be not darkness.
* '''[[Luke 11:40]]''' Ye fools, did not he that made that which <3588> is without make that which <3588> is within also?
* '''[[Luke 11:44]]''' Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which <3588> appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
* '''[[Luke 11:50]]''' That the blood of all the prophets, which <3588> was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
* '''[[Luke 11:51]]''' From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which <3588> perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
* '''[[Luke 12:14]]'' [[1161|And]] '''[[3588|he]]''' [[2036|said]] [[846|unto him]], [[444|Man]], [[5101|who]] [[3165|made]] [[3165|me]] [[1348|a judge]] [[2228|or]] [[3312|a divider]] [[1909|over]] [[5209|you]]?
* '''[[Luke 12:47]]''' And that servant, which <3588> knew his lord’s will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
* '''[[Luke 13:34]]''' O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which <3588> killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
* '''[[Luke 14:24]]''' For I say unto you, That none of those men which <3588> were bidden shall taste of my supper.
* '''[[Luke 15:6]]''' And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which <3588> was lost.
* '''[[Luke 15:30]]''' But as soon as this thy son was come, which <3588> hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
* '''[[Luke 16:21]]''' And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which <3588> fell from the rich man’s table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
* '''[[Luke 18:7]]''' And shall not God avenge his own elect, which <3588> cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
* '''[[Luke 18:9]]''' And he spake this parable unto certain which <3588> trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
* '''[[Luke 19:26]]''' For I say unto you, That unto every one which <3588> hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
* '''[[Luke 19:27]]''' But those mine enemies, which <3588> would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
* '''[[Luke 19:42]]''' Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things <3588> which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
* '''[[Luke 20:25]]''' And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be <3588> Caesar’s, and unto God the things which be <3588> God’s.
* '''[[Luke 20:27]]''' Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which <3588> deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
* '''[[Luke 20:46]]''' Beware of the scribes, which <3588> desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
* '''[[Luke 21:22]]''' For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which <3588> are written may be fulfilled.
* '''[[Luke 22:19]]''' And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which <3588> is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
* '''[[Luke 22:20]]''' Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which <3588> is shed for you.
* '''[[Luke 23:33]]''' And when they were come to the place, which <3588> is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
* '''[[Luke 24:44]]''' And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which <3588> were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.

===John===

* '''[[John 1:18]]''' [[3762|No man hath]] [[3708|seen]] [[2316|God]] [[4455|at any time]]; [[3588|the]] [[3439|only begotten]] [[5207|Son]], [[5607|which is]] [[1519|in]] [[3588|the]] [[2859|bosom]] [[3588|of the]] [[3962|Father]], [[1565|he]] [[1834|hath declared]] ''him''.

* '''[[John 1:24]]''' And they which <3588> were sent were of the Pharisees.

* '''[[John 1:29]]''' The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which <3588> taketh away the sin of the world.

* '''[[John 1:40]]''' One of the two which <3588> heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother.

* '''[[John 2:9]]''' When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the servants which <3588> drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom,

* '''[[John 3:13]]''' And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which <3588> is in heaven.

* '''[[John 3:29]]''' He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which <3588> standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.

* '''[[John 4:25]]''' The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which <3588> is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things.

* '''[[John 5:2]]''' Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which <3588> is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.

* '''[[John 5:12]]''' Then asked they him, What man is that which <3588> said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?

* '''[[John 5:15]]''' The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which <3588> had made him whole.

* '''[[John 5:23]]''' That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which <3588> hath sent him.

* '''[[John 6:22]]''' The day following, when the people which <3588> stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;

* '''[[John 6:27]]''' Labour not for the meat which <3588> perisheth, but for that meat which <3588> endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.

* '''[[John 6:33]]''' For the bread of God is he which <3588> cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.

* '''[[John 6:39]]''' And this is the Father’s will which <3588> hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.

* '''[[John 6:40]]''' And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which <3588> seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.

* '''[[John 6:41]]''' The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which <3588> came down from heaven.

* '''[[John 6:44]]''' No man can come to me, except the Father which <3588> hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.

* '''[[John 6:46]]''' Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which <3588> is of God, he hath seen the Father.

* '''[[John 6:50]]''' This is the bread which <3588> cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.

* '''[[John 6:51]]''' I am the living bread which <3588> came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.

* '''[[John 6:58]]''' This is that bread which <3588> came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.

* '''[[John 7:49]]''' But this people who <3588> knoweth not the law are cursed.

* '''[[John 8:31]]''' Then said Jesus to those Jews which <3588> believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;

* '''[[John 9:40]]''' And some of the Pharisees which <3588> were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also?

* '''[[John 11:2]]''' (It was that Mary which <3588> anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.)

* '''[[John 11:16]]''' Then said Thomas, which <3588> is called Didymus, unto his fellowdisciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.

* '''[[John 11:27]]''' She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which <3588> should come into the world.

* '''[[John 11:31]]''' The Jews then which <3588> were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there.

* '''[[John 11:37]]''' And some of them said, Could not this man, which <3588> opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died?

* '''[[John 11:42]]''' And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which <3588> stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.

* '''[[John 11:45]]''' Then many of the Jews which <3588> came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him.

* '''[[John 12:1]]''' Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which <3588> had been dead, whom he raised from the dead.

* '''[[John 12:4]]''' Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, which <3588> should betray him,

* '''[[John 13:1]]''' Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which <3588> were in the world, he loved them unto the end.

* '''[[John 13:11]]''' For he knew who <3588> should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean.

* '''[[John 14:24]]''' He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which <3588> sent me.

* '''[[John 18:2]]''' And Judas also, which <3588> betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.

* '''[[John 18:5]]''' They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which <3588> betrayed him, stood with them.

* '''[[John 18:14]]''' Now Caiaphas was he, which <3588> gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.

* '''[[John 19:24]]''' They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which <3588> saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did.

* '''[[John 19:25]]''' Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife <3588> of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.

* '''[[John 19:32]]''' Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which <3588> was crucified with him.

* '''[[John 19:39]]''' And there came also Nicodemus, which <3588> at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.

* '''[[John 20:8]]''' Then went in also that other disciple, which <3588> came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed.

* '''[[John 21:2]]''' There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons <3588> of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.

* '''[[John 21:24]]''' This is the disciple which <3588> testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true.

===Acts===

* '''[[Acts 1:1]]''' '''[[3588|The]]''' [[4413|former]] [[3056|treatise]] [[3303|have]] [[4160|I made]], [[5599|O]] [[2321|Theophilus]], [[4012|of]] [[3956|all]] [[3739|that]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[756|began]] [[5037|both]] [[4160|to do]] [[2532|and]] [[1321|teach]],

* '''[[Acts 1:11]]''' Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which <3588> is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.

* '''[[Acts 1:16]]''' Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which <3588> was guide to them that took Jesus.

* '''[[Acts 2:7]]''' And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which <3588> speak Galilaeans?

* '''[[Acts 3:2 ]]''' And a certain man lame from his mother’s womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which <3588> is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;

* '''[[Acts 3:10]]''' And they knew that it was he which <3588> sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.

* '''[[Acts 4:11]]''' This is the stone which <3588> was set at nought of you builders, which <3588> is become the head of the corner.

* '''[[Acts 4:24]]''' And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which <3588> hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:

* '''[[Acts 4:25]]''' Who <3588> by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things?

* '''[[Acts 4:36]]''' And Joses, who <3588> by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,

* '''[[Acts 5:17]]''' Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which <3588> is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation,

* '''[[Acts 6:9]]''' Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which <3588> is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.

* '''[[Acts 7:16]]''' And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father <3588> of Sychem.

* '''[[Acts 7:34]]''' I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which <3588> is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt.

* '''[[Acts 7:38]]''' This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which <3588> spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:

* '''[[Acts 7:52]]''' Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which <3588> shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:

* '''[[Acts 8:1]]''' And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which <3588> was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.

* '''[[Acts 8:14]]''' Now when the apostles which <3588> were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:

* '''[[Acts 9:7]]''' And the men which <3588> journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.

* '''[[Acts 9:11]]''' And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which <3588> is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,

* '''[[Acts 9:21]]''' But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which <3588> called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?

* '''[[Acts 9:22]]''' But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which <3588> dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.

* '''[[Acts 9:32]]''' And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints which <3588> dwelt at Lydda.

* '''[[Acts 10:7]]''' And when the angel which <3588> spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;

* '''[[Acts 10:17]]''' Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which <3588> were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon’s house, and stood before the gate,

* '''[[Acts 10:18]]''' And called, and asked whether Simon, which <3588> was surnamed Peter, were lodged there.

* '''[[Acts 10:21]]''' Then Peter went down to the men which <3588> were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?

* '''[[Acts 10:42]]''' And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which <3588> was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.

* '''[[Acts 11:22]]''' Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which <3588> was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch.

* '''[[Acts 12:9]]''' And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which <3588> was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision.

* '''[[Acts 13:9]]''' Then Saul, (who <3588> also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him,

* '''[[Acts 13:27]]''' For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which <3588> are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him.

* '''[[Acts 14:3]]''' Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which <3588> gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

* '''[[Acts 14:13]]''' Then the priest of Jupiter, which <3588> was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people.

* '''[[Acts 15:16]]''' After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which <3588> is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up:

* '''[[Acts 15:17]]''' That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who <3588> doeth all these things.

* '''[[Acts 15:19]]''' Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which <3588> from among the Gentiles are turned to God:

* '''[[Acts 15:23]]''' And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which <3588> are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:

* '''[[Acts 15:38]]''' But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who <3588> departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work.

* '''[[Acts 16:3]]''' Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which <3588> were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek.

* '''[[Acts 16:4]]''' And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which <3588> were at Jerusalem.

* '''[[Acts 17:12]]''' Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which <3588> were Greeks, and of men, not a few.

* '''[[Acts 17:21]]''' (For all the Athenians and strangers which <3588> were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.)

* '''[[Acts 19:26]]''' Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which <3588> are made with hands:

* '''[[Acts 20:19]]''' Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which <3588> befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews:

* '''[[Acts 20:32]]''' And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which <3588> is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.

* '''[[Acts 21:20]]''' And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which <3588> believe; and they are all zealous of the law:

* '''[[Acts 21:37]]''' And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? Who <3588> said, Canst thou speak Greek?

* '''[[Acts 22:29]]''' Then straightway they departed from him which <3588> should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.

* '''[[Acts 23:13]]''' And they were more than forty which <3588> had made this conspiracy.

* '''[[Acts 24:14]]''' But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which <3588> are written in the law and in the prophets:

* '''[[Acts 25:24]]''' And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which <3588> are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer.

* '''[[Acts 26:4]]''' My manner of life from my youth, which <3588> was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;

* '''[[Acts 28:9]]''' So when this was done, others also, which <3588> had diseases in the island, came, and were healed:

===Romans===

* '''[[Romans 1:3]]''' Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which <3588> was made of the seed of David according to the flesh;

* '''[[Romans 2:14]]''' For when the Gentiles, which <3588> have not the law, do by nature the things <3588> contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves:

* '''[[Romans 2:21]]''' Thou therefore which <3588> teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal?

* '''[[Romans 4:11]]''' And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which <3588> he had yet being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also:

* '''[[Romans 5:5]]''' And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which <3588> is given unto us.

* '''[[Romans 5:15]]''' But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is <3588> by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.

* '''[[Romans 7:5]]''' For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which <3588> were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death.

* '''[[Romans 7:10]]''' And the commandment, which <3588> was ordained to life, I found to be unto death.

* '''[[Romans 7:23]]''' But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which <3588> is in my members.

* '''[[Romans 8:5]]''' For they that are after the flesh do mind the things <3588> of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things <3588> of the Spirit.

* '''[[Romans 9:6]]''' Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which <3588> are of Israel:

* '''[[Romans 9:30]]''' What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which <3588> followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which <3588> is of faith.

* '''[[Romans 10:5]]''' For Moses describeth the righteousness which <3588> is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them.

* '''[[Romans 13:7]]''' Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom <3588> tribute is due; custom to whom <3588> custom; fear to whom <3588> fear; honour to whom <3588> honour.

* '''[[Romans 14:19]]''' Let us therefore follow after the things which make for <3588> peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.

* '''[[Romans 15:26]]''' For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which <3588> are at Jerusalem.

* '''[[Romans 15:31]]''' That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which <3588> I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints;

* '''[[Romans 16:1]]''' I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which <3588> is at Cenchrea:

* '''[[Romans 16:10]]''' Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them <3588> which are of Aristobulus’ household.

* '''[[Romans 16:11]]''' Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them <3588> that be of the household of Narcissus, which <3588> are in the Lord.

===1 Corinthians===

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:2]]''' Unto the church of God which <3588> is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours:

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:4]]''' I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which <3588> is given you by Jesus Christ;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:11]]''' For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house <3588> of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:24]]''' But unto them which <3588> are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:28]]''' And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which <3588> are not, to bring to nought things that are:

* '''[[1 Corinthians 2:11]]''' For what man knoweth the things <3588> of a man, save the spirit of man which <3588> is in him? even so the things <3588> of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 2:12]]''' Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which <3588> is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 2:14]]''' But the natural man receiveth not the things <3588> of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 3:10]]''' According to the grace of God which <3588> is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 4:17]]''' For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which <3588> be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:32]]''' But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to <3588> the Lord, how he may please the Lord:

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:33]]''' But he that is married careth for the things that are <3588> of the world, how he may please his wife.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:34]]''' There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things <3588> of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married careth for the things <3588> of the world, how she may please her husband.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 8:10]]''' For if any man see thee which <3588> hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol’s temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 10:33]]''' Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit <3588> of many, that they may be saved.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:24]]''' And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which <3588> is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 12:6]]''' And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which <3588> worketh all in all.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:10]]''' But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which <3588> was with me.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:23]]''' But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are <3588> Christ’s at his coming.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:57]]''' But thanks be to God, which <3588> giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:10]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[1437|if]] [[5095|Timotheus]] [[2064|come]], [[991|see]] [[2443|that]] [[1096|he may be]] [[4314|with]] [[5209|you]] [[870|without fear]]: [[1063|for]] [[2038|he worketh]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2041|work]] [[2962|of the Lord]], [[5613|as]] [[1473|I]] [[2532|also]] ''do''.

===2 Corinthians===

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which <3588> is at Corinth, with all the saints which <3588> are in all Achaia:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:4]]''' Who <3588> comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:6]]''' And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which <3588> is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:8]]''' For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which <3588> came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:9]]''' But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which <3588> raiseth the dead:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:19]]''' For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who <3588> was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:22]]''' Who <3588> hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 2:6]]''' Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which <3588> was inflicted of many.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 3:7]]''' But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which <3588> glory was to be done away:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 4:6]]''' For God, who <3588> commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 4:11]]''' For we which <3588> live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 4:17]]''' For our light affliction, which <3588> is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory;

* '''[[2 Corinthians 5:2]]''' For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which <3588> is from heaven:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 5:5]]''' Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who <3588> also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 5:18]]''' And all things are of God, who <3588> hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;

* '''[[2 Corinthians 5:21]]''' For he hath made him to be sin for us, who <3588> knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 7:14]]''' For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which <3588> I made before Titus, is found a truth.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:15]]''' As it is written, He that had gathered <3588> much had nothing over; and he that had gathered <3588> little had no lack.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:16]]''' But thanks be to God, which <3588> put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:19]]''' And not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which <3588> is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:20]]''' Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abundance which <3588> is administered by us:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:22]]''' And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which <3588> I have in you.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 10:2]]''' But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which <3588> think of us as if we walked according to the flesh.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 11:28]]''' Beside those things that are without, that which <3588> cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 11:30]]''' If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern <3588> mine infirmities.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 11:31]]''' The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which <3588> is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 12:21]]''' And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which <3588> have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed.

===Galatians===
* '''[[Galatians 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who <3588> raised him from the dead;)

* '''[[Galatians 1:4]]''' Who <3588> gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father:

* '''[[Galatians 1:11]]''' But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which <3588> was preached of me is not after man.

* '''[[Galatians 1:15]]''' But when it pleased God, who <3588> separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace,

* '''[[Galatians 1:22]]''' And was unknown by face unto the churches of Judaea which <3588> were in Christ:

* '''[[Galatians 2:3]]''' But neither Titus, who <3588> was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised:

* '''[[Galatians 2:9]]''' And when James, Cephas, and John, who <3588> seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision.

* '''[[Galatians 2:20]]''' I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who <3588> loved me, and gave himself for me.

* '''[[Galatians 3:10]]''' For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which <3588> are written in the book of the law to do them.

* '''[[Galatians 3:21]]''' Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which <3588> could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law.

* '''[[Galatians 4:25]]''' For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which <3588> now is, and is in bondage with her children.

* '''[[Galatians 5:24]]''' And they that are <3588> Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.

* '''[[Galatians 6:1]]''' Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which <3588> are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.

===Ephesians===

* '''[[Ephesians 1:3]]''' Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who <3588> hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:

* '''[[Ephesians 1:10]]''' That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which <3588> are in heaven, and which <3588> are on earth; even in him:

* '''[[Ephesians 1:12]]''' That we should be to the praise of his glory, who <3588> first trusted in Christ.

* '''[[Ephesians 1:19]]''' And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who <3588> believe, according to the working of his mighty power,

* '''[[Ephesians 2:11]]''' Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who <3588> are called Uncircumcision by that which <3588> is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands;

* '''[[Ephesians 2:13]]''' But now in Christ Jesus ye who <3588> sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.

* '''[[Ephesians 2:14]]''' For he is our peace, who <3588> hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us;

* '''[[Ephesians 2:17]]''' And came and preached peace to you which <3588> were afar off, and to them that were nigh.

* '''[[Ephesians 3:2]]''' If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which <3588> is given me to you-ward:

* '''[[Ephesians 3:9]]''' And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which <3588> from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who <3588> created all things by Jesus Christ:

* '''[[Ephesians 4:6]]''' One God and Father of all, who <3588> is above all, and through all, and in you all.

* '''[[Ephesians 4:22]]''' That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which <3588> is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts;

* '''[[Ephesians 4:24]]''' And that ye put on the new man, which <3588> after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.

* '''[[Ephesians 5:4]]''' Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which <3588> are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks.

===Philippians===

* '''[[Philippians 1:11]]''' Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which <3588> are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.

* '''[[Philippians 2:4]]''' Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things <3588> of others.

* '''[[Philippians 2:9]]''' Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which <3588> is above every name:

* '''[[Philippians 2:13]]''' For it is God which <3588> worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.

* '''[[Philippians 2:21]]''' For all seek their own, not the things which are <3588> Jesus Christ’s.

* '''[[Philippians 3:3]]''' For we are the circumcision, which <3588> worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh.

* '''[[Philippians 3:6]]''' Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which <3588> is in the law, blameless.

* '''[[Philippians 3:9]]''' And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which <3588> is of the law, but that which <3588> is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which <3588> is of God by faith:

* '''[[Philippians 3:19]]''' Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who <3588> mind earthly things.)

* '''[[Philippians 4:7]]''' And the peace of God, which <3588> passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

* '''[[Philippians 4:13]]''' I can do all things through Christ which <3588> strengtheneth me.

===Colossians===

* '''[[Colossians 1:4]]''' Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which <3588> ye have to all the saints,

* '''[[Colossians 1:5]]''' For the hope which <3588> is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel;

* '''[[Colossians 1:6]]''' Which <3588> is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth:

* '''[[Colossians 1:8]]''' Who <3588> also declared unto us your love in the Spirit.

* '''[[Colossians 1:12]]''' Giving thanks unto the Father, which <3588> hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light:

* '''[[Colossians 1:23]]''' If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which <3588> was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister;

* '''[[Colossians 1:25]]''' Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which <3588> is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God;

* '''[[Colossians 1:26]]''' Even the mystery which <3588> hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints:

* '''[[Colossians 1:29]]''' Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which <3588> worketh in me mightily.

* '''[[Colossians 2:12]]''' Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God, who <3588> hath raised him from the dead.

* '''[[Colossians 3:5]]''' Mortify therefore your members which <3588> are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:

* '''[[Colossians 3:10]]''' And have put on the new man, which <3588> is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him:

* '''[[Colossians 4:9]]''' With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which <3588> are done here.

* '''[[Colossians 4:11]]''' And Jesus, which <3588> is called Justus, who <3588> are of the circumcision. These only are my fellowworkers unto the kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me.

===1 Thessalonians===

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 1:10]]''' And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which <3588> delivered us from the wrath to come.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:14]]''' For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which <3588> in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:5]]''' Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which <3588> know not God:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:10]]''' And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which <3588> are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more;

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:13]]''' But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which <3588> have no hope.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:15]]''' For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which <3588> are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which <3588> are asleep.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:17]]''' Then we which <3588> are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:10]]''' Who <3588> died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:12]]''' And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which <3588> labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:15]]''' See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which <3588> is good, both among yourselves, and to all men.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:21]]''' Prove all things; hold fast that which <3588> is good.

===2 Thessalonians===

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:4]]''' Who <3588> opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:12]]''' That they all might be damned who <3588> believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:16]]''' Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which <3588> hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,

===1 Timothy===

* '''[[1 Timothy 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which <3588> is our hope;

* '''[[1 Timothy 1:4]]''' Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which <3588> is in faith: so do.

* '''[[1 Timothy 1:12]]''' And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who <3588> hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry;

* '''[[1 Timothy 1:13]]''' Who <3588> was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.

* '''[[1 Timothy 1:14]]''' And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which <3588> is in Christ Jesus.

* '''[[1 Timothy 2:6]]''' Who <3588> gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.

* '''[[1 Timothy 3:13]]''' For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which <3588> is in Christ Jesus.

* '''[[1 Timothy 5:13]]''' And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which <3588> they ought not.

* '''[[1 Timothy 6:13]]''' I give thee charge in the sight of God, who <3588> quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who <3588> before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession;

* '''[[1 Timothy 6:15]]''' Which in his times he shall shew, who <3588> is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;

* '''[[1 Timothy 6:16]]''' Who <3588> only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen.

* '''[[1 Timothy 6:17]]''' Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who <3588> giveth us richly all things to enjoy;

===2 Timothy===

* '''[[2 Timothy 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which <3588> is in Christ Jesus,

* '''[[2 Timothy 1:9]]''' Who <3588> hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which <3588> was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began,

* '''[[2 Timothy 1:13]]''' Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which <3588> is in Christ Jesus.

* '''[[2 Timothy 1:14]]''' That good thing which was committed unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost which <3588> dwelleth in us.

* '''[[2 Timothy 2:10]]''' Therefore I endure all things for the elect’s sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which <3588> is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.

* '''[[2 Timothy 3:15]]''' And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which <3588> are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which <3588> is in Christ Jesus.

* '''[[2 Timothy 4:1]]''' I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who <3588> shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;

===Titus===

* '''[[Titus 1:1]]''' Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God’s elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which <3588> is after godliness;

===Philemon===

* '''[[Philemon 1:6]]''' That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which <3588> is in you in Christ Jesus.

* '''[[Philemon 1:11]]''' Which <3588> in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me:

===Hebrews===

* '''[[Hebrews 2:9]]''' But we see Jesus, who <3588> was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.

* '''[[Hebrews 4:3]]''' For we which <3588> have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world.

* '''[[Hebrews 6:7]]''' For the earth which <3588> drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God:

* '''[[Hebrews 6:18]]''' That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who <3588> have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us:

* '''[[Hebrews 7:1]]''' For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who <3588> met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;

* '''[[Hebrews 7:5]]''' And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who <3588> receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham:

* '''[[Hebrews 7:9]]''' And as I may so say, Levi also, who <3588> receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham.

* '''[[Hebrews 7:28]]''' For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which <3588> was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.

* '''[[Hebrews 9:3]]''' And after the second veil, the tabernacle which <3588> is called the Holiest of all;

* '''[[Hebrews 10:29]]''' Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who <3588> hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?

* '''[[Hebrews 11:3]]''' Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which <3588> are seen were not made of things which do appear.

* '''[[Hebrews 11:12]]''' Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which <3588> is by the sea shore innumerable.

===James===

* '''[[James 1:21]]''' Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which <3588> is able to save your souls.

* '''[[James 3:9]]''' Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which <3588> are made after the similitude of God.

* '''[[James 4:12]]''' There is one lawgiver, who <3588> is able to save and to destroy: who art thou that judgest another?

* '''[[James 4:14]]''' Whereas ye know not what <3588> shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away.

* '''[[James 5:4]]''' Behold, the hire of the labourers who <3588> have reaped down your fields, which <3588> is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth.

===1 Peter===

* '''[[1 Peter 1:3]]''' Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which <3588> according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,

* '''[[1 Peter 1:5]]''' Who <3588> are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.

* '''[[1 Peter 1:10]]''' Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who <3588> prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:

* '''[[1 Peter 1:11]]''' Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which <3588> was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.

* '''[[1 Peter 1:17]]''' And if ye call on the Father, who <3588> without respect of persons judgeth according to every man’s work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear:

* '''[[1 Peter 1:21]]''' Who <3588> by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God.

* '''[[1 Peter 1:25]]''' But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which <3588> by the gospel is preached unto you.

* '''[[1 Peter 2:7]]''' Unto you therefore which <3588> believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner,

* '''[[1 Peter 2:10]]''' Which <3588> in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which <3588> had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.

* '''[[1 Peter 3:5]]''' For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who <3588> trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands:

* '''[[1 Peter 5:1]]''' The elders which are among you I exhort, who <3588> am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:

* '''[[1 Peter 5:10]]''' But the God of all grace, who <3588> hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.

===2 Peter===

* '''[[2 Peter 2:22]]''' But it is happened unto them according to <3588> the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.

===2 John===

* '''[[2 John 1:1]]''' '''[[3588|The]]''' [[4245|elder]] [[1588|unto the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[1473|love]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]]; [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|they that have known]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]];

* '''[[2 John 1:1]]''' [[3588|The]] [[4245|elder]] [[1588|unto the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[1473|love]] [[1722|in]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[225|truth]]; [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|they that have known]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]];

* '''[[2 John 1:1]]''' [[3588|The]] [[4245|elder]] [[1588|unto the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[1473|love]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]]; [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|they that have known]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[225|truth]];

* '''[[2 John 1:2]]''' [[1223|For]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[225|truth’s]] [[1223|sake]], [[3306|which dwelleth]] [[1722|in]] [[2254|us]], [[2532|and]] [[2071|shall be]] [[3326|with]] [[2257|us]] [[1519|for]] [[165|ever]].

* '''[[2 John 1:7]]''' [[3754|For]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|are entered]] [[1519|into]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2889|world]], [[3670|who confess]] [[3361|not]] [[2424|that Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|is come]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]].

===3 John===

* '''[[3 John 1:9]]''' [[1125|I wrote]] '''[[3588|unto the]]''' [[1577|church]]: [[235|but]] [[1361|Diotrephes]], [[5383|who loveth to have the preeminence]] [[848|among them]], [[1926|receiveth]] [[2248|us]] [[3756|not]].

===Jude===

* '''[[Jude 1:4]]''' [[1063|For there]] [[5100|are certain]] [[444|men]] [[3921|crept in unawares]], [[4270|who were before]] [[3819|of old ordained]] [[1519|to]] [[5124|this]] [[2917|condemnation]], [[765|ungodly men]], [[3346|turning]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[5485|grace]] [[2257|of our]] [[2316|God]] [[1519|into]] [[766|lasciviousness]], [[2532|and]] [[720|denying]] [[3588|the]] [[3441|only]] [[1203|Lord]] [[2316|God]], [[2532|and]] [[2257|our]] [[2962|Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Jude 1:4]]''' [[1063|For there]] [[5100|are certain]] [[444|men]] [[3921|crept in unawares]], [[4270|who were before]] [[3819|of old ordained]] [[1519|to]] [[5124|this]] [[2917|condemnation]], [[765|ungodly men]], [[3346|turning]] [[3588|the]] [[5485|grace]] [[2257|of our]] [[2316|God]] [[1519|into]] [[766|lasciviousness]], [[2532|and]] [[720|denying]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3441|only]] [[1203|Lord]] [[2316|God]], [[2532|and]] [[2257|our]] [[2962|Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Jude 1:17]]''' [[1161|But]], [[27|beloved]], [[3415|remember]] [[5210|ye]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4487|words]] [[4280|which were spoken before]] [[5259|of]] [[3588|the]] [[652|apostles]] [[2257|of our]] [[2962|Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]]

* '''[[Jude 1:17]]''' [[1161|But]], [[27|beloved]], [[3415|remember]] [[5210|ye]] [[3588|the]] [[4487|words]] [[4280|which were spoken before]] [[5259|of]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[652|apostles]] [[2257|of our]] [[2962|Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]]

===Revelation===
* '''[[Revelation 1:4]]''' [[2491|John]] '''[[3588|to the]]''' [[2033|seven]] [[1577|churches]] [[3588|which are]] [[1722|in]] [[773|Asia]]: [[5485|Grace]] ''be'' [[5213|unto you]], [[2532|and]] [[1515|peace]], [[575|from]] [[3588|him]] [[5607|which is]], [[2532|and]] [[2258|which was]], [[2532|and]] [[2064|which is to come]]; [[2532|and]] [[575|from]] [[3588|the]] [[2033|seven]] [[4151|Spirits]] [[3739|which]] [[2076|are]] [[1799|before]] [[848|his]] [[2362|throne]];

* '''[[Revelation 1:4]]''' [[2491|John]] [[3588|to the]] [[2033|seven]] [[1577|churches]] '''[[3588|which are]]''' [[1722|in]] [[773|Asia]]: [[5485|Grace]] ''be'' [[5213|unto you]], [[2532|and]] [[1515|peace]], [[575|from]] [[3588|him]] [[5607|which is]], [[2532|and]] [[2258|which was]], [[2532|and]] [[2064|which is to come]]; [[2532|and]] [[575|from]] [[3588|the]] [[2033|seven]] [[4151|Spirits]] [[3739|which]] [[2076|are]] [[1799|before]] [[848|his]] [[2362|throne]];

* '''[[Revelation 1:4]]''' [[2491|John]] [[3588|to the]] [[2033|seven]] [[1577|churches]] [[3588|which are]] [[1722|in]] [[773|Asia]]: [[5485|Grace]] ''be'' [[5213|unto you]], [[2532|and]] [[1515|peace]], [[575|from]] '''[[3588|him]]''' [[5607|which is]], [[2532|and]] [[2258|which was]], [[2532|and]] [[2064|which is to come]]; [[2532|and]] [[575|from]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2033|seven]] [[4151|Spirits]] [[3739|which]] [[2076|are]] [[1799|before]] [[848|his]] [[2362|throne]];

* '''[[Revelation 1:4]]''' [[2491|John]] [[3588|to the]] [[2033|seven]] [[1577|churches]] [[3588|which are]] [[1722|in]] [[773|Asia]]: [[5485|Grace]] ''be'' [[5213|unto you]], [[2532|and]] [[1515|peace]], [[575|from]] [[3588|him]] [[5607|which is]], [[2532|and]] [[2258|which was]], [[2532|and]] [[2064|which is to come]]; [[2532|and]] [[575|from]] [[3588|the]] [[2033|seven]] [[4151|Spirits]] [[3739|which]] [[2076|are]] [[1799|before]] [[848|his]] [[2362|throne]];

* '''[[Revelation 1:8]]''' [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], [[746|the beginning]] [[2532|and]] [[5056|the ending]], [[3004|saith]] [[2962|the Lord]], '''[[3588|which]]''' [[5607|is]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|which]] [[2258|was]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|which]] [[2064|is to come]], [[3588|the]] [[3841|Almighty]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:8]]''' [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], [[746|the beginning]] [[2532|and]] [[5056|the ending]], [[3004|saith]] [[2962|the Lord]], [[3588|which]] [[5607|is]], [[2532|and]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[2258|was]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|which]] [[2064|is to come]], [[3588|the]] [[3841|Almighty]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:8]]''' [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], [[746|the beginning]] [[2532|and]] [[5056|the ending]], [[3004|saith]] [[2962|the Lord]], [[3588|which]] [[5607|is]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|which]] [[2258|was]], [[2532|and]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[2064|is to come]], [[3588|the]] [[3841|Almighty]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:8]]''' [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], [[746|the beginning]] [[2532|and]] [[5056|the ending]], [[3004|saith]] [[2962|the Lord]], [[3588|which]] [[5607|is]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|which]] [[2258|was]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|which]] [[2064|is to come]], '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3841|Almighty]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:9]]''' [[1473|I]] [[2491|John]], [[2532|who also]] [[5216|am your]] [[80|brother]], [[2532|and]] [[4791|companion]] [[1722|in]] [[2347|tribulation]], [[2532|and]] [[1722|in]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[932|kingdom]] [[2532|and]] [[5281|patience]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1096|was]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[3520|isle]] [[2564|that is called]] [[3963|Patmos]], [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3141|testimony]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:9]]''' [[1473|I]] [[2491|John]], [[2532|who also]] [[5216|am your]] [[80|brother]], [[2532|and]] [[4791|companion]] [[1722|in]] [[2347|tribulation]], [[2532|and]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[2532|and]] [[5281|patience]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1096|was]] [[1722|in]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3520|isle]] [[2564|that is called]] [[3963|Patmos]], [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3141|testimony]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:9]]''' [[1473|I]] [[2491|John]], [[2532|who also]] [[5216|am your]] [[80|brother]], [[2532|and]] [[4791|companion]] [[1722|in]] [[2347|tribulation]], [[2532|and]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[2532|and]] [[5281|patience]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1096|was]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[3520|isle]] [[2564|that is called]] [[3963|Patmos]], [[1223|for]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3056|word]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3141|testimony]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:9]]''' [[1473|I]] [[2491|John]], [[2532|who also]] [[5216|am your]] [[80|brother]], [[2532|and]] [[4791|companion]] [[1722|in]] [[2347|tribulation]], [[2532|and]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[2532|and]] [[5281|patience]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1096|was]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[3520|isle]] [[2564|that is called]] [[3963|Patmos]], [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[1223|for]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3141|testimony]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:11]]''' [[3004|Saying]], [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4413|first]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2078|last]]: [[2532|and]], [[3739|What]] [[991|thou seest]], [[1125|write]] [[1519|in]] [[975|a book]], [[2532|and]] [[3992|send]] ''it'' [[2033|unto the seven]] [[1577|churches]] [[3588|which]] [[1722|are in]] [[773|Asia]]; [[1519|unto]] [[2181|Ephesus]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4667|Smyrna]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4010|Pergamos]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[2363|Thyatira]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4554|Sardis]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[5359|Philadelphia]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[2993|Laodicea]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:11]]''' [[3004|Saying]], [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], [[3588|the]] [[4413|first]] [[2532|and]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2078|last]]: [[2532|and]], [[3739|What]] [[991|thou seest]], [[1125|write]] [[1519|in]] [[975|a book]], [[2532|and]] [[3992|send]] ''it'' [[2033|unto the seven]] [[1577|churches]] [[3588|which]] [[1722|are in]] [[773|Asia]]; [[1519|unto]] [[2181|Ephesus]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4667|Smyrna]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4010|Pergamos]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[2363|Thyatira]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4554|Sardis]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[5359|Philadelphia]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[2993|Laodicea]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:11]]''' [[3004|Saying]], [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], [[3588|the]] [[4413|first]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2078|last]]: [[2532|and]], [[3739|What]] [[991|thou seest]], [[1125|write]] [[1519|in]] [[975|a book]], [[2532|and]] [[3992|send]] ''it'' [[2033|unto the seven]] [[1577|churches]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|are in]] [[773|Asia]]; [[1519|unto]] [[2181|Ephesus]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4667|Smyrna]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4010|Pergamos]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[2363|Thyatira]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4554|Sardis]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[5359|Philadelphia]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[2993|Laodicea]].

* '''[[Revelation 2:1]]''' Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who <3588> walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks;

* '''[[Revelation 2:9]]''' I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which <3588> say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.

* '''[[Revelation 2:18]]''' And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write; These things saith the Son of God, who <3588> hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass;

* '''[[Revelation 2:20]]''' Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which <3588> calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

* '''[[Revelation 2:23]]''' And I will kill her children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which <3588> searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works.

* '''[[Revelation 3:9]]''' Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which <3588> say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.

* '''[[Revelation 3:10]]''' Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which <3588> shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.

* '''[[Revelation 3:12]]''' Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is <3588> new Jerusalem, which <3588> cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I will write upon him my new name.

* '''[[Revelation 4:8]]''' And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which <3588> was, and is, and is to come.

* '''[[Revelation 4:9]]''' And when those beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him that sat on the throne, who <3588> liveth for ever and ever,

* '''[[Revelation 7:10]]''' And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which <3588> sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb.

* '''[[Revelation 7:13]]''' And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which <3588> are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they?

* '''[[Revelation 7:17]]''' For the Lamb which <3588> is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.

* '''[[Revelation 8:3]]''' And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which <3588> was before the throne.

* '''[[Revelation 8:6]]''' And the seven angels which <3588> had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.

* '''[[Revelation 8:9]]''' And the third part of the creatures which <3588> were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.

* '''[[Revelation 8:13]]''' And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which <3588> are yet to sound!

* '''[[Revelation 9:13]]''' And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which <3588> is before God,

* '''[[Revelation 9:14]]''' Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which <3588> are bound in the great river Euphrates.

* '''[[Revelation 9:15]]''' And the four angels were loosed, which <3588> were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men.

* '''[[Revelation 9:18]]''' By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which <3588> issued out of their mouths.

* '''[[Revelation 10:8]]''' And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go and take the little book which <3588> is open in the hand of the angel which <3588> standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.

* '''[[Revelation 11:2]]''' But the court which <3588> is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.

* '''[[Revelation 11:16]]''' And the four and twenty elders, which <3588> sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God,

* '''[[Revelation 11:17]]''' Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which <3588> art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned.

* '''[[Revelation 12:4]]''' And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which <3588> was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.

* '''[[Revelation 12:9]]''' And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which <3588> deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

* '''[[Revelation 12:10]]''' And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which <3588> accused them before our God day and night.

* '''[[Revelation 12:17]]''' And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which <3588> keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

* '''[[Revelation 14:3]]''' And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which <3588> were redeemed from the earth.

* '''[[Revelation 14:4]]''' These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which <3588> follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.

* '''[[Revelation 14:10]]''' The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which <3588> is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:

* '''[[Revelation 14:11]]''' And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who <3588> worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.

* '''[[Revelation 14:13]]''' And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which <3588> die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.

* '''[[Revelation 14:17]]''' And another angel came out of the temple which <3588> is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.

* '''[[Revelation 15:7]]''' And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who <3588> liveth for ever and ever.

* '''[[Revelation 16:2]]''' And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which <3588> had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.

* '''[[Revelation 16:5]]''' And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which <3588> art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus.

* '''[[Revelation 16:9]]''' And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which <3588> hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory.

* '''[[Revelation 17:1]]''' And there came one of the seven angels which <3588> had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters:

* '''[[Revelation 17:7]]''' And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which <3588> hath the seven heads and ten horns.

* '''[[Revelation 17:9]]''' And here is the mind which <3588> hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.

* '''[[Revelation 17:18]]''' And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which <3588> reigneth over the kings of the earth.

* '''[[Revelation 18:8]]''' Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who <3588> judgeth her.

* '''[[Revelation 18:9]]''' And the kings of the earth, who <3588> have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning,

* '''[[Revelation 18:14]]''' And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which <3588> were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all.

* '''[[Revelation 18:15]]''' The merchants of these things, which <3588> were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing,

* '''[[Revelation 19:14]]''' And the armies which were <3588> in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.

* '''[[Revelation 19:21]]''' And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which <3588> sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.

* '''[[Revelation 20:8]]''' And shall go out to deceive the nations which <3588> are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.

* '''[[Revelation 20:13]]''' And the sea gave up the dead which <3588> were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which <3588> were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.

* '''[[Revelation 21:8]]''' But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which <3588> burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

* '''[[Revelation 21:9]]''' And there came unto me one of the seven angels which <3588> had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb’s wife.

* '''[[Revelation 22:8]]''' And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which <3588> shewed me these things.

==See Also==
* [[3588]]

{{Donate}}

Scriptures Containing 3588

2026-09-20T00:55:56Z

Nick:

===Matthew===

* '''[[Matthew 1:6]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2421|Jesse]] [[1080|begat]] [[1138|David]] [[935|the king]]; [[1161|and]] [[1138|David]] [[935|the king]] [[1080|begat]] [[4672|Solomon]] [[1537|of]] '''[[3588|her]]''' ''that had been the wife'' [[3774|of Urias]];

* '''[[Matthew 1:16]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2384|Jacob]] [[1080|begat]] [[2501|Joseph]] [[435|the husband]] [[3137|of Mary]], [[1537|of]] [[3739|whom]] [[1080|was born]] [[2424|Jesus]], '''[[3588|who]]''' [[3004|is called]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Matthew 1:22]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[3650|all]] [[5124|this]] [[1096|was done]], [[2443|that]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[4483|was spoken]] [[5259|of]] [[2962|the Lord]] [[1223|by]] [[4396|the prophet]], [[3004|saying]],

* '''[[Matthew 2:15]]''' [[2532|And]] [[2258|was]] [[1563|there]] [[2193|until]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[5054|death]] [[2264|of Herod]]: [[2443|that]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] [[3588|which]] [[4483|was spoken]] [[5259|of]] [[3588|the]] [[2962|Lord]] [[1223|by]] [[3588|the]] [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]], [[1537|Out]] [[125|of Egypt]] [[2564|have I called]] [[3450|my]] [[5207|son]].

* '''[[Matthew 2:15]]''' [[2532|And]] [[2258|was]] [[1563|there]] [[2193|until]] [[3588|the]] [[5054|death]] [[2264|of Herod]]: [[2443|that]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[4483|was spoken]] [[5259|of]] [[3588|the]] [[2962|Lord]] [[1223|by]] [[3588|the]] [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]], [[1537|Out]] [[125|of Egypt]] [[2564|have I called]] [[3450|my]] [[5207|son]].

* '''[[Matthew 2:15]]''' [[2532|And]] [[2258|was]] [[1563|there]] [[2193|until]] [[3588|the]] [[5054|death]] [[2264|of Herod]]: [[2443|that]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] [[3588|which]] [[4483|was spoken]] [[5259|of]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2962|Lord]] [[1223|by]] [[3588|the]] [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]], [[1537|Out]] [[125|of Egypt]] [[2564|have I called]] [[3450|my]] [[5207|son]].

* '''[[Matthew 2:17]]''' [[5119|Then]] [[4137|was fulfilled]] [[4483|that which was spoken]] [[5259|by]] [[2408|Jeremy]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]],

* '''[[Matthew 2:20]]''' [[3004|Saying]], [[1453|Arise]], [[3880|and take]] [[3588|the young child]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[3384|mother]], [[2532|and]] [[4198|go]] [[1519|into]] [[1093|the land]] [[2474|of Israel]]: [[1063|for]] [[2348|they are dead]] [[2212|which sought]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3813|young child’s]] [[5590|life]].

* '''[[Matthew 2:23]]''' [[2532|And]] [[2064|he came]] [[2730|and dwelt]] [[1519|in]] [[4172|a city]] [[3004|called]] [[3478|Nazareth]]: [[3704|that]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] [[4483|which was spoken]] [[1223|by]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4396|prophets]], [[2564|He shall be called]] [[3480|a Nazarene]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:13]]''' [[2532|And]] [[2641|leaving]] [[3478|Nazareth]], [[2064|he came]] [[2730|and dwelt]] [[1519|in]] [[2584|Capernaum]], '''[[3588|which]]''' [[3864|is upon the sea coast]], [[1722|in]] [[3725|the borders]] [[2194|of Zabulon]] [[2532|and]] [[3508|Nephthalim]]:

* '''[[Matthew 4:14]]''' [[2443|That]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[4483|was spoken]] [[1223|by]] [[2268|Esaias]] [[3588|the]] [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]],

* '''[[Matthew 4:16]]''' '''[[3588|The]]''' [[2992|people]] [[3588|which]] [[2521|sat]] [[1722|in]] [[4655|darkness]] [[1492|saw]] [[3173|great]] [[5457|light]]; [[2532|and]] [[2521|to them which sat]] [[1722|in]] [[5561|the region]] [[2532|and]] [[4639|shadow]] [[2288|of death]] [[5457|light]] [[393|is sprung up]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:16]]''' [[3588|The]] [[2992|people]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[2521|sat]] [[1722|in]] [[4655|darkness]] [[1492|saw]] [[3173|great]] [[5457|light]]; [[2532|and]] [[2521|to them which sat]] [[1722|in]] [[5561|the region]] [[2532|and]] [[4639|shadow]] [[2288|of death]] [[5457|light]] [[393|is sprung up]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:18]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2424|Jesus]], [[4043|walking]] [[3844|by]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2281|sea]] [[1056|of Galilee]], [[1492|saw]] [[1417|two]] [[80|brethren]], [[4613|Simon]] [[3004|called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[906|casting]] [[293|a net]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]]: [[1063|for]] [[2258|they were]] [[231|fishers]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:18]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2424|Jesus]], [[4043|walking]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]] [[1056|of Galilee]], [[1492|saw]] [[1417|two]] [[80|brethren]], [[4613|Simon]] [[3004|called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[906|casting]] [[293|a net]] [[1519|into]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2281|sea]]: [[1063|for]] [[2258|they were]] [[231|fishers]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:21]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4260|going on]] [[1564|from thence]], [[1492|he saw]] [[243|other]] [[1417|two]] [[80|brethren]], [[2385|James]] '''[[3588|the son]]''' [[2199|of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[1722|in]] [[4143|a ship]] [[3326|with]] [[2199|Zebedee]] [[846|their]] [[3962|father]], [[2675|mending]] [[848|their]] [[1350|nets]]; [[2532|and]] [[2564|he called]] [[846|them]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:6]]''' [[3107|Blessed]] ''are'' '''[[3588|they which]]''' [[3983|do hunger]] [[2532|and]] [[1372|thirst]] [[1343|after righteousness]]: [[3754|for]] [[846|they]] [[5526|shall be filled]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:12]]''' [[5463|Rejoice]], [[2532|and]] [[21|be exceeding glad]]: [[3754|for]] [[4183|great]] ''is'' [[5216|your]] [[3408|reward]] [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]]: [[1063|for]] [[3779|so]] [[1377|persecuted]] [[3588|they the]] [[4396|prophets]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[4253|were before]] [[5216|you]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:16]]''' [[5216|Let your]] [[5457|light]] [[3779|so]] [[2989|shine]] [[1715|before]] [[444|men]], [[3704|that]] [[1492|they may see]] [[5216|your]] [[2570|good]] [[2041|works]], [[2532|and]] [[1392|glorify]] [[5216|your]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[3772|heaven]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:44]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[25|Love]] [[5216|your]] '''[[3588|_]]''' [[2190|enemies]], [[2127|bless]] [[2672|them that curse]] [[5209|you]], [[4160|do]] [[2573|good to]] [[3404|them that hate]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[4336|pray]] [[5228|for]] [[1908|them which despitefully use]] [[5209|you]], [[2532|and]] [[1377|persecute]] [[5209|you]];

* '''[[Matthew 5:45]]''' [[3704|That ye may]] [[1096|be]] [[5207|the children]] [[5216|of your]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which is]]''' [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]]: [[3754|for]] [[848|he maketh his]] [[2246|sun]] [[393|to rise]] [[1909|on]] [[4190|the evil]] [[2532|and]] [[18|on the good]], [[2532|and]] [[1026|sendeth rain]] [[1909|on]] [[1342|the just]] [[2532|and]] [[94|on the unjust]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:46]]''' [[1063|For]] [[1437|if]] [[25|ye love]] [[25|them which love]] [[5209|you]], [[5101|what]] [[3408|reward]] [[2192|have ye]]? [[4160|do]] [[3780|not]] [[2532|even]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[5057|publicans]] [[3588|the]] [[846|same]]?

* '''[[Matthew 5:46]]''' [[1063|For]] [[1437|if]] [[25|ye love]] [[25|them which love]] [[5209|you]], [[5101|what]] [[3408|reward]] [[2192|have ye]]? [[4160|do]] [[3780|not]] [[2532|even]] [[3588|the]] [[5057|publicans]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[846|same]]?

* '''[[Matthew 5:48]]''' [[2071|Be]] [[5210|ye]] [[3767|therefore]] [[5046|perfect]], [[5618|even as]] [[5216|your]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[3772|heaven]] [[2076|is]] [[5046|perfect]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:1]]''' [[4337|Take heed]] [[4160|that ye do]] [[3361|not]] [[5216|your]] [[1654|alms]] [[1715|before]] [[444|men]], [[2300|to be seen]] [[846|of them]]: [[1490|otherwise]] [[2192|ye have]] [[3756|no]] [[3408|reward]] [[3844|of]] [[5216|your]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[3772|heaven]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:4]]''' [[3704|That]] [[4675|thine]] [[1654|alms]] [[5600|may be]] [[1722|in]] [[2927|secret]]: [[2532|and]] [[4675|thy]] '''[[3588|_]]''' [[3962|Father]] [[991|which seeth]] [[1722|in]] [[2927|secret]] [[848|himself]] [[591|shall reward]] [[4671|thee]] [[5318|openly]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:6]]''' [[1161|But]] [[4771|thou]], [[3752|when]] [[4336|thou prayest]], [[1525|enter]] [[1519|into]] [[4675|thy]] [[5009|closet]], [[2532|and]] [[2808|when thou hast shut]] [[4675|thy]] [[2374|door]], [[4336|pray]] [[4675|to thy]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[2927|secret]]; [[2532|and]] [[4675|thy]] [[3962|Father]] [[3588|which]] [[991|seeth]] [[1722|in]] [[2927|secret]] [[591|shall reward]] [[4671|thee]] [[5318|openly]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:6]]''' [[1161|But]] [[4771|thou]], [[3752|when]] [[4336|thou prayest]], [[1525|enter]] [[1519|into]] [[4675|thy]] [[5009|closet]], [[2532|and]] [[2808|when thou hast shut]] [[4675|thy]] [[2374|door]], [[4336|pray]] [[4675|to thy]] [[3962|Father]] [[3588|which]] [[1722|is in]] [[2927|secret]]; [[2532|and]] [[4675|thy]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[991|seeth]] [[1722|in]] [[2927|secret]] [[591|shall reward]] [[4671|thee]] [[5318|openly]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:9]]''' [[3779|After this manner]] [[3767|therefore]] [[4336|pray]] [[5210|ye]]: [[2257|Our]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|art in]] [[3772|heaven]], [[37|Hallowed be]] [[4675|thy]] [[3686|name]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:18]]''' [[3704|That]] [[5316|thou appear]] [[3361|not]] [[444|unto men]] [[3522|to fast]], [[235|but]] [[4675|unto thy]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[2927|secret]]: [[2532|and]] [[4675|thy]] [[3962|Father]], [[991|which seeth]] [[1722|in]] [[2927|secret]], [[591|shall reward]] [[4671|thee]] [[5318|openly]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:34]]''' [[3309|Take therefore no thought]] [[1519|for]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[839|morrow]]: [[1063|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]] [[3309|shall take thought]] [[3588|for the things]] [[1438|of itself]]. [[713|Sufficient]] [[3588|unto the]] [[2250|day]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[2548|evil]] [[846|thereof]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:34]]''' [[3309|Take therefore no thought]] [[1519|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]]: [[1063|for]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[839|morrow]] [[3309|shall take thought]] [[3588|for the things]] [[1438|of itself]]. [[713|Sufficient]] [[3588|unto the]] [[2250|day]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[2548|evil]] [[846|thereof]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:34]]''' [[3309|Take therefore no thought]] [[1519|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]]: [[1063|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]] [[3309|shall take thought]] '''[[3588|for the things]]''' [[1438|of itself]]. [[713|Sufficient]] [[3588|unto the]] [[2250|day]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[2548|evil]] [[846|thereof]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:34]]''' [[3309|Take therefore no thought]] [[1519|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]]: [[1063|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]] [[3309|shall take thought]] [[3588|for the things]] [[1438|of itself]]. [[713|Sufficient]] '''[[3588|unto the]]''' [[2250|day]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[2548|evil]] [[846|thereof]].

* '''[[Matthew 6:34]]''' [[3309|Take therefore no thought]] [[1519|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]]: [[1063|for]] [[3588|the]] [[839|morrow]] [[3309|shall take thought]] [[3588|for the things]] [[1438|of itself]]. [[713|Sufficient]] [[3588|unto the]] [[2250|day]] ''is'' '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2548|evil]] [[846|thereof]].

* '''[[Matthew 7:6]]''' [[1325|Give]] [[3361|not]] [[40|that which is holy]] '''[[3588|unto the]]''' [[2965|dogs]], [[3366|neither]] [[906|cast ye]] [[5216|your]] [[3135|pearls]] [[1715|before]] [[5519|swine]], [[3379|lest]] [[2662|they trample]] [[846|them]] [[1722|under]] [[848|their]] [[4228|feet]], [[2532|and]] [[4762|turn again]] [[4486|and rend]] [[5209|you]].

* '''[[Matthew 7:11]]''' [[1487|If]] [[5210|ye]] [[3767|then]], [[5607|being]] [[4190|evil]], [[1492|know]] [[1325|how to give]] [[18|good]] [[1390|gifts]] [[5216|unto your]] [[5043|children]], [[4214|how much]] [[3123|more]] [[5216|shall your]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[3772|heaven]] [[1325|give]] [[18|good things]] [[154|to them that ask]] [[846|him]]?

* '''[[Matthew 7:13]]''' [[1525|Enter]] [[1223|ye in]] '''[[3588|at the]]''' [[4728|strait]] [[4439|gate]]: [[3754|for]] [[4116|wide]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[4439|gate]], [[2532|and]] [[2149|broad]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[3598|way]], [[520|that leadeth]] [[1519|to]] [[684|destruction]], [[2532|and]] [[4183|many]] [[1526|there be]] [[1525|which go in]] [[1223|thereat]]:

* '''[[Matthew 7:13]]''' [[1525|Enter]] [[1223|ye in]] [[3588|at the]] [[4728|strait]] [[4439|gate]]: [[3754|for]] [[4116|wide]] ''is'' '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4439|gate]], [[2532|and]] [[2149|broad]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[3598|way]], [[520|that leadeth]] [[1519|to]] [[684|destruction]], [[2532|and]] [[4183|many]] [[1526|there be]] [[1525|which go in]] [[1223|thereat]]:

* '''[[Matthew 7:13]]''' [[1525|Enter]] [[1223|ye in]] [[3588|at the]] [[4728|strait]] [[4439|gate]]: [[3754|for]] [[4116|wide]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[4439|gate]], [[2532|and]] [[2149|broad]] ''is'' '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3598|way]], [[520|that leadeth]] [[1519|to]] [[684|destruction]], [[2532|and]] [[4183|many]] [[1526|there be]] [[1525|which go in]] [[1223|thereat]]:

* '''[[Matthew 7:14]]''' [[3754|Because]] [[4728|strait]] ''is'' '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4439|gate]], [[2532|and]] [[2346|narrow]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[3598|way]], [[3588|which]] [[520|leadeth]] [[1519|unto]] [[2222|life]], [[2532|and]] [[3641|few]] [[1526|there be]] [[2147|that find]] [[846|it]].

* '''[[Matthew 7:14]]''' [[3754|Because]] [[4728|strait]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[4439|gate]], [[2532|and]] [[2346|narrow]] ''is'' '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3598|way]], [[3588|which]] [[520|leadeth]] [[1519|unto]] [[2222|life]], [[2532|and]] [[3641|few]] [[1526|there be]] [[2147|that find]] [[846|it]].

* '''[[Matthew 7:14]]''' [[3754|Because]] [[4728|strait]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[4439|gate]], [[2532|and]] [[2346|narrow]] ''is'' [[3588|the]] [[3598|way]], '''[[3588|which]]''' [[520|leadeth]] [[1519|unto]] [[2222|life]], [[2532|and]] [[3641|few]] [[1526|there be]] [[2147|that find]] [[846|it]].

* '''[[Matthew 9:8]]''' [[1161|But]] '''[[3588|when the]]''' [[3793|multitudes]] [[1492|saw]] ''it'', [[2296|they marvelled]], [[2532|and]] [[1392|glorified]] [[2316|God]], [[1325|which had given]] [[5108|such]] [[1849|power]] [[444|unto men]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:2]]''' [[1161|Now]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3686|names]] [[3588|of the]] [[1427|twelve]] [[652|apostles]] [[2076|are]] [[5023|these]]; [[4413|The first]], [[4613|Simon]], [[3004|who is called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]]; [[2385|James]] [[3588|the]] [[2199|son of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:2]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[3588|the]] [[3686|names]] '''[[3588|of the]]''' [[1427|twelve]] [[652|apostles]] [[2076|are]] [[5023|these]]; [[4413|The first]], [[4613|Simon]], [[3004|who is called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]]; [[2385|James]] [[3588|the]] [[2199|son of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:2]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[3588|the]] [[3686|names]] [[3588|of the]] [[1427|twelve]] [[652|apostles]] [[2076|are]] [[5023|these]]; [[4413|The first]], [[4613|Simon]], [[3004|who is called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]]; [[2385|James]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2199|son of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:3]]''' [[5376|Philip]], [[2532|and]] [[918|Bartholomew]]; [[2381|Thomas]], [[2532|and]] [[3156|Matthew]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[5067|publican]]; [[2385|James]] [[3588|the]] [[256|son of Alphaeus]], [[2532|and]] [[3002|Lebbaeus]], [[1941|whose surname was]] [[2280|Thaddaeus]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:3]]''' [[5376|Philip]], [[2532|and]] [[918|Bartholomew]]; [[2381|Thomas]], [[2532|and]] [[3156|Matthew]] [[3588|the]] [[5067|publican]]; [[2385|James]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[256|son of Alphaeus]], [[2532|and]] [[3002|Lebbaeus]], [[1941|whose surname was]] [[2280|Thaddaeus]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:4]]''' [[4613|Simon]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2581|Canaanite]], [[2532|and]] [[2455|Judas]] [[2469|Iscariot]], [[3860|who also betrayed]] [[846|him]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:20]]''' [[1063|For]] [[2075|it is]] [[3756|not]] [[5210|ye]] [[2980|that speak]], [[235|but]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4151|Spirit]] [[5216|of your]] [[3962|Father]] [[2980|which speaketh]] [[1722|in]] [[5213|you]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:28]]''' [[2532|And]] [[5399|fear]] [[3361|not]] [[615|them which kill]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4983|body]], [[1161|but]] [[3361|are not]] [[1410|able]] [[615|to kill]] [[3588|the]] [[5590|soul]]: [[1161|but]] [[3123|rather]] [[5399|fear]] [[1410|him which is able]] [[622|to destroy]] [[2532|both]] [[5590|soul]] [[2532|and]] [[4983|body]] [[1722|in]] [[1067|hell]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:28]]''' [[2532|And]] [[5399|fear]] [[3361|not]] [[615|them which kill]] [[3588|the]] [[4983|body]], [[1161|but]] [[3361|are not]] [[1410|able]] [[615|to kill]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[5590|soul]]: [[1161|but]] [[3123|rather]] [[5399|fear]] [[1410|him which is able]] [[622|to destroy]] [[2532|both]] [[5590|soul]] [[2532|and]] [[4983|body]] [[1722|in]] [[1067|hell]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:32]]''' [[3956|Whosoever]] [[3767|therefore]] [[3670|shall confess]] [[1698|me]] [[1715|before]] [[444|men]], [[846|him]] [[2504|will I confess also]] [[1715|before]] [[3450|my]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which is]]''' [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:33]]''' [[1161|But]] [[3748|whosoever]] [[720|shall deny]] [[3165|me]] [[1715|before]] [[444|men]], [[846|him]] [[2504|will I also]] [[720|deny]] [[1715|before]] [[3450|my]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[3772|heaven]].

* '''[[Matthew 11:14]]''' [[2532|And]] [[1487|if]] [[2309|ye will]] [[1209|receive]] ''it'', [[846|this]] [[2076|is]] [[2243|Elias]], [[3588|which]] [[3195|was for]] [[2064|to come]].

* '''[[Matthew 11:21]]''' [[3759|Woe]] [[4671|unto thee]], [[5523|Chorazin]]! [[3759|woe]] [[4671|unto thee]], [[966|Bethsaida]]! [[3754|for]] [[1487|if]] [[3588|the]] [[1411|mighty works]], [[1096|which were done]] [[1722|in]] [[5213|you]], [[1096|had been done]] [[1722|in]] [[5184|Tyre]] [[2532|and]] [[4605|Sidon]], [[3340|they would have repented]] [[3819|long ago]] [[1722|in]] [[4526|sackcloth]] [[2532|and]] [[4700|ashes]].

* '''[[Matthew 11:23]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4771|thou]], [[2584|Capernaum]], [[5312|which art exalted]] [[2193|unto]] [[3772|heaven]], [[2601|shalt be brought down]] [[2193|to]] [[86|hell]]: [[3754|for]] [[1487|if]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[1411|mighty works]], [[1096|which have been done]] [[1722|in]] [[4671|thee]], [[1096|had been done]] [[1722|in]] [[4670|Sodom]], [[3306|it would have remained]] [[3360|until]] [[4594|this day]].

* '''[[Matthew 12:17]]''' [[3704|That it might]] [[4137|be fulfilled]] [[4483|which was spoken]] [[1223|by]] [[2268|Esaias]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]],

* '''[[Matthew 12:24]]''' [[1161|But]] '''[[3588|when the]]''' [[5330|Pharisees]] [[191|heard]] ''it'', [[2036|they said]], [[3778|This]] ''fellow'' [[3756|doth not]] [[1544|cast out]] [[1140|devils]], [[1508|but]] [[1722|by]] [[954|Beelzebub]] [[758|the prince]] [[3588|of the]] [[1140|devils]].

* '''[[Matthew 12:50]]''' [[1063|For]] [[3748|whosoever]] [[4160|shall do]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2307|will]] [[3450|of my]] [[3962|Father]] [[3588|which is]] [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]], [[846|the same]] [[2076|is]] [[3450|my]] [[80|brother]], [[2532|and]] [[79|sister]], [[2532|and]] [[3384|mother]].

* '''[[Matthew 12:50]]''' [[1063|For]] [[3748|whosoever]] [[4160|shall do]] [[3588|the]] [[2307|will]] [[3450|of my]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which is]]''' [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]], [[846|the same]] [[2076|is]] [[3450|my]] [[80|brother]], [[2532|and]] [[79|sister]], [[2532|and]] [[3384|mother]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:9]]''' '''[[3588|Who]]''' [[2192|hath]] [[3775|ears]] [[191|to hear]], [[191|let him hear]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:14]]''' [[2532|And]] [[1909|in]] [[846|them]] [[378|is fulfilled]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4394|prophecy]] [[2268|of Esaias]], [[3004|which saith]], [[189|By hearing]] [[191|ye shall hear]], [[2532|and]] [[3364|shall not]] [[4920|understand]]; [[2532|and]] [[991|seeing]] [[991|ye shall see]], [[2532|and]] [[3364|shall not]] [[1492|perceive]]:

* '''[[Matthew 13:19]]''' [[3956|When any one]] [[191|heareth]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3056|word]] [[3588|of the]] [[932|kingdom]], [[2532|and]] [[4920|understandeth]] ''it'' [[3361|not]], [[2064|then cometh]] [[3588|the]] [[4190|wicked]] ''one'', [[2532|and]] [[726|catcheth away]] [[4687|that which was sown]] [[1722|in]] [[846|his]] [[2588|heart]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4687|he which received seed]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[3598|way side]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:19]]''' [[3956|When any one]] [[191|heareth]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] '''[[3588|of the]]''' [[932|kingdom]], [[2532|and]] [[4920|understandeth]] ''it'' [[3361|not]], [[2064|then cometh]] [[3588|the]] [[4190|wicked]] ''one'', [[2532|and]] [[726|catcheth away]] [[4687|that which was sown]] [[1722|in]] [[846|his]] [[2588|heart]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4687|he which received seed]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[3598|way side]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:19]]''' [[3956|When any one]] [[191|heareth]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[3588|of the]] [[932|kingdom]], [[2532|and]] [[4920|understandeth]] ''it'' [[3361|not]], [[2064|then cometh]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4190|wicked]] ''one'', [[2532|and]] [[726|catcheth away]] [[4687|that which was sown]] [[1722|in]] [[846|his]] [[2588|heart]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4687|he which received seed]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[3598|way side]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:19]]''' [[3956|When any one]] [[191|heareth]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[3588|of the]] [[932|kingdom]], [[2532|and]] [[4920|understandeth]] ''it'' [[3361|not]], [[2064|then cometh]] [[3588|the]] [[4190|wicked]] ''one'', [[2532|and]] [[726|catcheth away]] [[4687|that which was sown]] [[1722|in]] [[846|his]] [[2588|heart]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4687|he which received seed]] [[3844|by]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3598|way side]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:35]]''' [[3704|That]] [[4137|it might be fulfilled]] [[4483|which was spoken]] [[1223|by]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4396|prophet]], [[3004|saying]], [[455|I will open]] [[3450|my]] [[4750|mouth]] [[1722|in]] [[3850|parables]]; [[2044|I will utter]] [[2928|things which have been kept secret]] [[575|from]] [[2602|the foundation]] [[2889|of the world]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:43]]''' [[5119|Then]] [[1584|shall]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[1342|righteous]] [[1584|shine forth]] [[5613|as]] [[3588|the]] [[2246|sun]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[848|of their]] [[3962|Father]]. [[2192|Who hath]] [[3775|ears]] [[191|to hear]], [[191|let him hear]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:43]]''' [[5119|Then]] [[1584|shall]] [[3588|the]] [[1342|righteous]] [[1584|shine forth]] [[5613|as]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2246|sun]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[848|of their]] [[3962|Father]]. [[2192|Who hath]] [[3775|ears]] [[191|to hear]], [[191|let him hear]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:43]]''' [[5119|Then]] [[1584|shall]] [[3588|the]] [[1342|righteous]] [[1584|shine forth]] [[5613|as]] [[3588|the]] [[2246|sun]] [[1722|in]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[932|kingdom]] [[848|of their]] [[3962|Father]]. [[2192|Who hath]] [[3775|ears]] [[191|to hear]], [[191|let him hear]].

* '''[[Matthew 15:18]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1607|those things which proceed]] [[1537|out of]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4750|mouth]] [[1831|come forth]] [[1537|from]] [[3588|the]] [[2588|heart]]; [[2548|and they]] [[2840|defile]] [[3588|the]] [[444|man]].

* '''[[Matthew 15:18]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1607|those things which proceed]] [[1537|out of]] [[3588|the]] [[4750|mouth]] [[1831|come forth]] [[1537|from]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2588|heart]]; [[2548|and they]] [[2840|defile]] [[3588|the]] [[444|man]].

* '''[[Matthew 15:18]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1607|those things which proceed]] [[1537|out of]] [[3588|the]] [[4750|mouth]] [[1831|come forth]] [[1537|from]] [[3588|the]] [[2588|heart]]; [[2548|and they]] [[2840|defile]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[444|man]].

* '''[[Matthew 15:20]]''' [[5023|These]] [[2076|are]] ''the things'' [[2840|which defile]] '''[[3588|___]]''' [[444|a man]]: [[1161|but]] [[5315|to eat]] [[449|with unwashen]] [[5495|hands]] [[2840|defileth]] [[3756|not]] [[444|a man]].

* '''[[Matthew 15:20]]''' [[5023|These]] [[2076|are]] ''the things'' [[2840|which defile]] [[444|a man]]: [[1161|but]] [[5315|to eat]] [[449|with unwashen]] [[5495|hands]] [[2840|defileth]] [[3756|not]] '''[[3588|___]]''' [[444|a man]].

* '''[[Matthew 15:27]]''' [[1161|And]] '''[[3588|she]]''' [[2036|said]], [[3483|Truth]], [[2962|Lord]]: [[1063|yet]] [[3588|the]] [[2952|dogs]] [[2068|eat]] [[575|of]] [[3588|the]] [[5589|crumbs]] [[4098|which fall]] [[575|from]] [[848|their]] [[2962|masters']] [[5132|table]].

[[1161|And]] [[3588|she]] [[2036|said]], [[3483|Truth]], [[2962|Lord]]: [[1063|yet]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2952|dogs]] [[2068|eat]] [[575|of]] [[3588|the]] [[5589|crumbs]] [[4098|which fall]] [[575|from]] [[848|their]] [[2962|masters']] [[5132|table]].

[[1161|And]] [[3588|she]] [[2036|said]], [[3483|Truth]], [[2962|Lord]]: [[1063|yet]] [[3588|the]] [[2952|dogs]] [[2068|eat]] [[575|of]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[5589|crumbs]] [[4098|which fall]] [[575|from]] [[848|their]] [[2962|masters']] [[5132|table]].

* '''[[Matthew 16:17]]''' [[2532|And]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[611|answered]] [[2036|and said]] [[846|unto him]], [[3107|Blessed]] [[1488|art thou]], [[4613|Simon]] [[920|Barjona]]: [[3754|for]] [[4561|flesh]] [[2532|and]] [[129|blood]] [[3756|hath not]] [[601|revealed]] ''it'' [[4671|unto thee]], [[235|but]] [[3450|my]] [[3962|Father]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|is in]] [[3772|heaven]].

* '''[[Matthew 16:23]]''' [[3588|ὁ]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[4762|στραφεὶς]] [[2036|εἶπε]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[4074|Πέτρῳ]], [[5217|Ὕπαγε]] [[3694|ὀπίσω]] [[3450|μου]], [[4567|Σατανᾶ]], [[4625|σκάνδαλόν]] [[3450|μου]] [[1488εἶ]]· [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3756|οὐ]] [[5426|φρονεῖς]] [[3588|τὰ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2316|Θεοῦ]], [[235|ἀλλὰ]] [[3588|τὰ]] [[3588|τῶν]] [[444|ἀνθρώπων]].

* '''[[Matthew 18:6]]''' [[1161|But]] [[3739|whoso]] [[4624|shall offend]] [[1520|one]] [[5130|of these]] [[3398|little ones]] [[4100|which believe]] [[1519|in]] [[1691|me]], [[4851|it were better]] [[846|for him]] [[2443|that]] [[3458|a millstone were]] [[2910|hanged]] [[1909|about]] [[846|his]] [[5137|neck]], [[2532|and]] ''that'' [[2670|he were drowned]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[3989|depth]] [[3588|of the]] [[2281|sea]].

* '''[[Matthew 18:10]]''' Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which <3588> is in heaven.

* '''[[Matthew 18:11]]''' For the Son of man is come to save that which <3588> was lost.

* '''[[Matthew 18:12]]''' How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which <3588> is gone astray?

* '''[[Matthew 18:13]]''' And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which <3588> went not astray.

* '''[[Matthew 18:14]]''' Even so it is not the will of your Father which <3588> is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish.

* '''[[Matthew 18:19]]''' Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which <3588> is in heaven.

* '''[[Matthew 19:4]]''' And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which <3588> made them at the beginning made them male and female,

* '''[[Matthew 19:9]]''' And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which <3588> is put away doth commit adultery.

* '''[[Matthew 19:28]]''' And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which <3588> have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.

* '''[[Matthew 20:12]]''' Saying, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which <3588> have borne the burden and heat of the day.

* '''[[Matthew 21:4]]''' All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which <3588> was spoken by the prophet, saying,

* '''[[Matthew 22:21]]''' They say unto him, Caesar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are <3588> Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are <3588> God’s.

* '''[[Matthew 22:23]]''' The same day came to him the Sadducees, which <3588> say that there is no resurrection, and asked him,

* '''[[Matthew 22:31]]''' But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which <3588> was spoken unto you by God, saying,

* '''[[Matthew 23:9]]''' And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which <3588> is in heaven.

* '''[[Matthew 23:16]]''' Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which <3588> say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor!

* '''[[Matthew 25:17]]''' And likewise he that had received <3588> two, he also gained other two.

* '''[[Matthew 26:3]]''' Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who <3588> was called Caiaphas,

* '''[[Matthew 26:25]]''' Then Judas, which <3588> betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I? He said unto him, Thou hast said.

* '''[[Matthew 26:28]]''' For this is my blood of the new testament, which <3588> is shed for many for the remission of sins.

* '''[[Matthew 26:75]]''' And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which <3588> said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.

* '''[[Matthew 27:3]]''' Then Judas, which <3588> had betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,

* '''[[Matthew 27:9]]''' Then was fulfilled that which <3588> was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value;

* '''[[Matthew 27:17]]''' Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which <3588> is called Christ?

* '''[[Matthew 27:22]]''' Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which <3588> is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified.

* '''[[Matthew 27:35]]''' And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots: that it might be fulfilled which <3588> was spoken by the prophet, They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots.

* '''[[Matthew 27:44]]''' The thieves also, which <3588> were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth.

* '''[[Matthew 27:52]]''' And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which <3588> slept arose,

* '''[[Matthew 28:5]]''' And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which <3588> was crucified.

===Mark===

* '''[[Mark 1:19]]''' And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son <3588> of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets.

* '''[[Mark 3:17]]''' And James the son <3588> of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:

* '''[[Mark 3:18]]''' And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son <3588> of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite,

* '''[[Mark 3:22]]''' And the scribes which <3588> came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils.

* '''[[Mark 3:34]]''' And he looked round about on them which <3588> sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren!

* '''[[Mark 6:26]]''' And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath’s sake, and for their sakes which <3588> sat with him, he would not reject her.

* '''[[Mark 11:25]]''' And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which <3588> is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses.

* '''[[Mark 11:26]]'' But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which <3588> is in heaven forgive your trespasses.

* '''[[Mark 12:17]]''' And Jesus answering said unto them, Render to Caesar the things that are <3588> Caesar’s, and to God the things that are <3588> God’s. And they marvelled at him.

* '''[[Mark 12:25]]''' For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which <3588> are in heaven.

* '''[[Mark 12:26]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4012|as touching]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3498|dead]], [[3754|that]] [[1453|they rise]]: [[3756|have ye not]] [[314|read]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[976|book]] [[3475|of Moses]], [[5613|how]] [[1909|in]] [[3588|the]] [[942|bush]] [[2316|God]] [[2036|spake]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] ''am'' [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[11|of Abraham]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2464|of Isaac]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2384|of Jacob]]?

* '''[[Mark 12:26]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4012|as touching]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]], [[3754|that]] [[1453|they rise]]: [[3756|have ye not]] [[314|read]] [[1722|in]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[976|book]] [[3475|of Moses]], [[5613|how]] [[1909|in]] [[3588|the]] [[942|bush]] [[2316|God]] [[2036|spake]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] ''am'' [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[11|of Abraham]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2464|of Isaac]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2384|of Jacob]]?

* '''[[Mark 12:26]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4012|as touching]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]], [[3754|that]] [[1453|they rise]]: [[3756|have ye not]] [[314|read]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[976|book]] [[3475|of Moses]], [[5613|how]] [[1909|in]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[942|bush]] [[2316|God]] [[2036|spake]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] ''am'' [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[11|of Abraham]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2464|of Isaac]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2384|of Jacob]]?

* '''[[Mark 12:26]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4012|as touching]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]], [[3754|that]] [[1453|they rise]]: [[3756|have ye not]] [[314|read]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[976|book]] [[3475|of Moses]], [[5613|how]] [[1909|in]] [[3588|the]] [[942|bush]] [[2316|God]] [[2036|spake]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] ''am'' '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2316|God]] [[11|of Abraham]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2464|of Isaac]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2384|of Jacob]]?

* '''[[Mark 12:26]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4012|as touching]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]], [[3754|that]] [[1453|they rise]]: [[3756|have ye not]] [[314|read]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[976|book]] [[3475|of Moses]], [[5613|how]] [[1909|in]] [[3588|the]] [[942|bush]] [[2316|God]] [[2036|spake]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] ''am'' [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[11|of Abraham]], [[2532|and]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2316|God]] [[2464|of Isaac]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2384|of Jacob]]?

* '''[[Mark 12:26]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4012|as touching]] [[3588|the]] [[3498|dead]], [[3754|that]] [[1453|they rise]]: [[3756|have ye not]] [[314|read]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[976|book]] [[3475|of Moses]], [[5613|how]] [[1909|in]] [[3588|the]] [[942|bush]] [[2316|God]] [[2036|spake]] [[846|unto him]], [[3004|saying]], [[1473|I]] ''am'' [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[11|of Abraham]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2316|God]] [[2464|of Isaac]], [[2532|and]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2316|God]] [[2384|of Jacob]]?

* '''[[Mark 12:38]]''' And he said unto them in his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, which <3588> love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the marketplaces,

* '''[[Mark 13:32]]''' But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which <3588> are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father.

* '''[[Mark 14:18]]''' And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, One of you which <3588> eateth with me shall betray me.

* '''[[Mark 14:24]]''' And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which <3588> is shed for many.

* '''[[Mark 15:28]]''' And the scripture was fulfilled, which <3588> saith, And he was numbered with the transgressors.

* '''[[Mark 15:39]]''' And when the centurion, which <3588> stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God.

* '''[[Mark 15:41]]''' (Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him;) and many other women which <3588> came up with him unto Jerusalem.

* '''[[Mark 16:1]]''' And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother <3588> of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him.

* '''[[Mark 16:6]]''' And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which <3588> was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.

===Luke===

* '''[[Luke 1:2]]''' Even as they delivered them unto us, which <3588> from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word;
* '''[[Luke 1:36]]''' And, behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who <3588> was called barren.
* '''[[Luke 1:70]]''' As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which <3588> have been since the world began:
* '''[[Luke 2:15]]''' And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which <3588> the Lord hath made known unto us.
* '''[[Luke 2:17]]''' And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which <3588> was told them concerning this child.
* '''[[Luke 2:18]]''' And all they that heard it wondered at those things which <3588> were told them by the shepherds.
* '''[[Luke 2:21]]''' And when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JESUS, which <3588> was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb.
* '''[[Luke 4:22]]''' And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which <3588> proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son?
* '''[[Luke 5:7]]''' And they beckoned unto their partners, which <3588> were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink.
* '''[[Luke 5:33]]''' And they said unto him, Why do the disciples of John fast often, and make prayers, and likewise the disciples <3588> of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink?
* '''[[Luke 6:3]]''' And Jesus answering them said, Have ye not read so much as this, what David did, when himself was an hungred, and they which <3588> were with him;
* '''[[Luke 6:8]]''' But he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which <3588> had the withered hand, Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And he arose and stood forth.
* '''[[Luke 6:15]]''' Matthew and Thomas, James the <3588> son of Alphaeus, and Simon called Zelotes,
* '''[[Luke 6:27]]''' But I say unto you which <3588> hear, Love your enemies, do good to them which <3588> hate you,
* '''[[Luke 7:39]]''' Now when the Pharisee which <3588> had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.
* '''[[Luke 7:47]]''' Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which <3588> are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.
* '''[[Luke 8:21]]''' And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these which <3588> hear the word of God, and do it.
* '''[[Luke 10:11]]''' Even the very dust of your city, which <3588> cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you: notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
* '''[[Luke 10:13]]''' Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, which <3588> have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes.
* '''[[Luke 10:15]]''' And thou, Capernaum, which <3588> art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell.
* '''[[Luke 10:23]]''' And he turned him unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which <3588> see the things that ye see:
* '''[[Luke 11:2]]''' And he said unto them, When ye pray, say, Our Father which <3588> art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.
* '''[[Luke 11:33]]''' No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which <3588> come in may see the light.
* '''[[Luke 11:35]]''' Take heed therefore that the light which <3588> is in thee be not darkness.
* '''[[Luke 11:40]]''' Ye fools, did not he that made that which <3588> is without make that which <3588> is within also?
* '''[[Luke 11:44]]''' Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which <3588> appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.
* '''[[Luke 11:50]]''' That the blood of all the prophets, which <3588> was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation;
* '''[[Luke 11:51]]''' From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which <3588> perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation.
* '''[[Luke 12:14]]'' [[1161|And]] '''[[3588|he]]''' [[2036|said]] [[846|unto him]], [[444|Man]], [[5101|who]] [[3165|made]] [[3165|me]] [[1348|a judge]] [[2228|or]] [[3312|a divider]] [[1909|over]] [[5209|you]]?
* '''[[Luke 12:47]]''' And that servant, which <3588> knew his lord’s will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes.
* '''[[Luke 13:34]]''' O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which <3588> killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!
* '''[[Luke 14:24]]''' For I say unto you, That none of those men which <3588> were bidden shall taste of my supper.
* '''[[Luke 15:6]]''' And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have found my sheep which <3588> was lost.
* '''[[Luke 15:30]]''' But as soon as this thy son was come, which <3588> hath devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
* '''[[Luke 16:21]]''' And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which <3588> fell from the rich man’s table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
* '''[[Luke 18:7]]''' And shall not God avenge his own elect, which <3588> cry day and night unto him, though he bear long with them?
* '''[[Luke 18:9]]''' And he spake this parable unto certain which <3588> trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others:
* '''[[Luke 19:26]]''' For I say unto you, That unto every one which <3588> hath shall be given; and from him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him.
* '''[[Luke 19:27]]''' But those mine enemies, which <3588> would not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.
* '''[[Luke 19:42]]''' Saying, If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things <3588> which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.
* '''[[Luke 20:25]]''' And he said unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things which be <3588> Caesar’s, and unto God the things which be <3588> God’s.
* '''[[Luke 20:27]]''' Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, which <3588> deny that there is any resurrection; and they asked him,
* '''[[Luke 20:46]]''' Beware of the scribes, which <3588> desire to walk in long robes, and love greetings in the markets, and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the chief rooms at feasts;
* '''[[Luke 21:22]]''' For these be the days of vengeance, that all things which <3588> are written may be fulfilled.
* '''[[Luke 22:19]]''' And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which <3588> is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.
* '''[[Luke 22:20]]''' Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which <3588> is shed for you.
* '''[[Luke 23:33]]''' And when they were come to the place, which <3588> is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left.
* '''[[Luke 24:44]]''' And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which <3588> were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me.

===John===

* '''[[John 1:18]]''' [[3762|No man hath]] [[3708|seen]] [[2316|God]] [[4455|at any time]]; [[3588|the]] [[3439|only begotten]] [[5207|Son]], [[5607|which is]] [[1519|in]] [[3588|the]] [[2859|bosom]] [[3588|of the]] [[3962|Father]], [[1565|he]] [[1834|hath declared]] ''him''.

* '''[[John 1:24]]''' And they which <3588> were sent were of the Pharisees.

* '''[[John 1:29]]''' The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which <3588> taketh away the sin of the world.

* '''[[John 1:40]]''' One of the two which <3588> heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother.

* '''[[John 2:9]]''' When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the servants which <3588> drew the water knew;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom,

* '''[[John 3:13]]''' And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which <3588> is in heaven.

* '''[[John 3:29]]''' He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which <3588> standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled.

* '''[[John 4:25]]''' The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which <3588> is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things.

* '''[[John 5:2]]''' Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which <3588> is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches.

* '''[[John 5:12]]''' Then asked they him, What man is that which <3588> said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk?

* '''[[John 5:15]]''' The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which <3588> had made him whole.

* '''[[John 5:23]]''' That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which <3588> hath sent him.

* '''[[John 6:22]]''' The day following, when the people which <3588> stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone;

* '''[[John 6:27]]''' Labour not for the meat which <3588> perisheth, but for that meat which <3588> endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed.

* '''[[John 6:33]]''' For the bread of God is he which <3588> cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world.

* '''[[John 6:39]]''' And this is the Father’s will which <3588> hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.

* '''[[John 6:40]]''' And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which <3588> seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.

* '''[[John 6:41]]''' The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which <3588> came down from heaven.

* '''[[John 6:44]]''' No man can come to me, except the Father which <3588> hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.

* '''[[John 6:46]]''' Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which <3588> is of God, he hath seen the Father.

* '''[[John 6:50]]''' This is the bread which <3588> cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die.

* '''[[John 6:51]]''' I am the living bread which <3588> came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.

* '''[[John 6:58]]''' This is that bread which <3588> came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever.

* '''[[John 7:49]]''' But this people who <3588> knoweth not the law are cursed.

* '''[[John 8:31]]''' Then said Jesus to those Jews which <3588> believed on him, If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed;

* '''[[John 9:40]]''' And some of the Pharisees which <3588> were with him heard these words, and said unto him, Are we blind also?

* '''[[John 11:2]]''' (It was that Mary which <3588> anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.)

* '''[[John 11:16]]''' Then said Thomas, which <3588> is called Didymus, unto his fellowdisciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him.

* '''[[John 11:27]]''' She saith unto him, Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which <3588> should come into the world.

* '''[[John 11:31]]''' The Jews then which <3588> were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there.

* '''[[John 11:37]]''' And some of them said, Could not this man, which <3588> opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died?

* '''[[John 11:42]]''' And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which <3588> stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me.

* '''[[John 11:45]]''' Then many of the Jews which <3588> came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him.

* '''[[John 12:1]]''' Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which <3588> had been dead, whom he raised from the dead.

* '''[[John 12:4]]''' Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon’s son, which <3588> should betray him,

* '''[[John 13:1]]''' Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which <3588> were in the world, he loved them unto the end.

* '''[[John 13:11]]''' For he knew who <3588> should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean.

* '''[[John 14:24]]''' He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father’s which <3588> sent me.

* '''[[John 18:2]]''' And Judas also, which <3588> betrayed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples.

* '''[[John 18:5]]''' They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which <3588> betrayed him, stood with them.

* '''[[John 18:14]]''' Now Caiaphas was he, which <3588> gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.

* '''[[John 19:24]]''' They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which <3588> saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my vesture they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did.

* '''[[John 19:25]]''' Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother’s sister, Mary the wife <3588> of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene.

* '''[[John 19:32]]''' Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which <3588> was crucified with him.

* '''[[John 19:39]]''' And there came also Nicodemus, which <3588> at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.

* '''[[John 20:8]]''' Then went in also that other disciple, which <3588> came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed.

* '''[[John 21:2]]''' There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons <3588> of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.

* '''[[John 21:24]]''' This is the disciple which <3588> testifieth of these things, and wrote these things: and we know that his testimony is true.

===Acts===

* '''[[Acts 1:1]]''' '''[[3588|The]]''' [[4413|former]] [[3056|treatise]] [[3303|have]] [[4160|I made]], [[5599|O]] [[2321|Theophilus]], [[4012|of]] [[3956|all]] [[3739|that]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[756|began]] [[5037|both]] [[4160|to do]] [[2532|and]] [[1321|teach]],

* '''[[Acts 1:11]]''' Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which <3588> is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.

* '''[[Acts 1:16]]''' Men and brethren, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which <3588> was guide to them that took Jesus.

* '''[[Acts 2:7]]''' And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which <3588> speak Galilaeans?

* '''[[Acts 3:2 ]]''' And a certain man lame from his mother’s womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which <3588> is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple;

* '''[[Acts 3:10]]''' And they knew that it was he which <3588> sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him.

* '''[[Acts 4:11]]''' This is the stone which <3588> was set at nought of you builders, which <3588> is become the head of the corner.

* '''[[Acts 4:24]]''' And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which <3588> hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is:

* '''[[Acts 4:25]]''' Who <3588> by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things?

* '''[[Acts 4:36]]''' And Joses, who <3588> by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus,

* '''[[Acts 5:17]]''' Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which <3588> is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation,

* '''[[Acts 6:9]]''' Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which <3588> is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, disputing with Stephen.

* '''[[Acts 7:16]]''' And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor the father <3588> of Sychem.

* '''[[Acts 7:34]]''' I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which <3588> is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt.

* '''[[Acts 7:38]]''' This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which <3588> spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:

* '''[[Acts 7:52]]''' Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which <3588> shewed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:

* '''[[Acts 8:1]]''' And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which <3588> was at Jerusalem; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles.

* '''[[Acts 8:14]]''' Now when the apostles which <3588> were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:

* '''[[Acts 9:7]]''' And the men which <3588> journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.

* '''[[Acts 9:11]]''' And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which <3588> is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth,

* '''[[Acts 9:21]]''' But all that heard him were amazed, and said; Is not this he that destroyed them which <3588> called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?

* '''[[Acts 9:22]]''' But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which <3588> dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ.

* '''[[Acts 9:32]]''' And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints which <3588> dwelt at Lydda.

* '''[[Acts 10:7]]''' And when the angel which <3588> spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household servants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;

* '''[[Acts 10:17]]''' Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which <3588> were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon’s house, and stood before the gate,

* '''[[Acts 10:18]]''' And called, and asked whether Simon, which <3588> was surnamed Peter, were lodged there.

* '''[[Acts 10:21]]''' Then Peter went down to the men which <3588> were sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?

* '''[[Acts 10:42]]''' And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which <3588> was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.

* '''[[Acts 11:22]]''' Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which <3588> was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch.

* '''[[Acts 12:9]]''' And he went out, and followed him; and wist not that it was true which <3588> was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision.

* '''[[Acts 13:9]]''' Then Saul, (who <3588> also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him,

* '''[[Acts 13:27]]''' For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which <3588> are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him.

* '''[[Acts 14:3]]''' Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which <3588> gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands.

* '''[[Acts 14:13]]''' Then the priest of Jupiter, which <3588> was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people.

* '''[[Acts 15:16]]''' After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which <3588> is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up:

* '''[[Acts 15:17]]''' That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who <3588> doeth all these things.

* '''[[Acts 15:19]]''' Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which <3588> from among the Gentiles are turned to God:

* '''[[Acts 15:23]]''' And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which <3588> are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:

* '''[[Acts 15:38]]''' But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who <3588> departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work.

* '''[[Acts 16:3]]''' Him would Paul have to go forth with him; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which <3588> were in those quarters: for they knew all that his father was a Greek.

* '''[[Acts 16:4]]''' And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that were ordained of the apostles and elders which <3588> were at Jerusalem.

* '''[[Acts 17:12]]''' Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which <3588> were Greeks, and of men, not a few.

* '''[[Acts 17:21]]''' (For all the Athenians and strangers which <3588> were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.)

* '''[[Acts 19:26]]''' Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which <3588> are made with hands:

* '''[[Acts 20:19]]''' Serving the Lord with all humility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which <3588> befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews:

* '''[[Acts 20:32]]''' And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which <3588> is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.

* '''[[Acts 21:20]]''' And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which <3588> believe; and they are all zealous of the law:

* '''[[Acts 21:37]]''' And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief captain, May I speak unto thee? Who <3588> said, Canst thou speak Greek?

* '''[[Acts 22:29]]''' Then straightway they departed from him which <3588> should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.

* '''[[Acts 23:13]]''' And they were more than forty which <3588> had made this conspiracy.

* '''[[Acts 24:14]]''' But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which <3588> are written in the law and in the prophets:

* '''[[Acts 25:24]]''' And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which <3588> are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer.

* '''[[Acts 26:4]]''' My manner of life from my youth, which <3588> was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews;

* '''[[Acts 28:9]]''' So when this was done, others also, which <3588> had diseases in the island, came, and were healed:

===Romans===

* '''[[Romans 1:3]]''' Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which <3588> was made of the seed of David according to the flesh;

* '''[[Romans 2:14]]''' For when the Gentiles, which <3588> have not the law, do by nature the things <3588> contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves:

* '''[[Romans 2:21]]''' Thou therefore which <3588> teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal?

* '''[[Romans 4:11]]''' And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which <3588> he had yet being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also:

* '''[[Romans 5:5]]''' And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which <3588> is given unto us.

* '''[[Romans 5:15]]''' But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is <3588> by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.

* '''[[Romans 7:5]]''' For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which <3588> were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death.

* '''[[Romans 7:10]]''' And the commandment, which <3588> was ordained to life, I found to be unto death.

* '''[[Romans 7:23]]''' But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which <3588> is in my members.

* '''[[Romans 8:5]]''' For they that are after the flesh do mind the things <3588> of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things <3588> of the Spirit.

* '''[[Romans 9:6]]''' Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which <3588> are of Israel:

* '''[[Romans 9:30]]''' What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which <3588> followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which <3588> is of faith.

* '''[[Romans 10:5]]''' For Moses describeth the righteousness which <3588> is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them.

* '''[[Romans 13:7]]''' Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom <3588> tribute is due; custom to whom <3588> custom; fear to whom <3588> fear; honour to whom <3588> honour.

* '''[[Romans 14:19]]''' Let us therefore follow after the things which make for <3588> peace, and things wherewith one may edify another.

* '''[[Romans 15:26]]''' For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which <3588> are at Jerusalem.

* '''[[Romans 15:31]]''' That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which <3588> I have for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints;

* '''[[Romans 16:1]]''' I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which <3588> is at Cenchrea:

* '''[[Romans 16:10]]''' Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them <3588> which are of Aristobulus’ household.

* '''[[Romans 16:11]]''' Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them <3588> that be of the household of Narcissus, which <3588> are in the Lord.

===1 Corinthians===

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:2]]''' Unto the church of God which <3588> is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours:

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:4]]''' I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which <3588> is given you by Jesus Christ;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:11]]''' For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house <3588> of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:24]]''' But unto them which <3588> are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:28]]''' And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which <3588> are not, to bring to nought things that are:

* '''[[1 Corinthians 2:11]]''' For what man knoweth the things <3588> of a man, save the spirit of man which <3588> is in him? even so the things <3588> of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 2:12]]''' Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which <3588> is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 2:14]]''' But the natural man receiveth not the things <3588> of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 3:10]]''' According to the grace of God which <3588> is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 4:17]]''' For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which <3588> be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:32]]''' But I would have you without carefulness. He that is unmarried careth for the things that belong to <3588> the Lord, how he may please the Lord:

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:33]]''' But he that is married careth for the things that are <3588> of the world, how he may please his wife.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:34]]''' There is difference also between a wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman careth for the things <3588> of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: but she that is married careth for the things <3588> of the world, how she may please her husband.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 8:10]]''' For if any man see thee which <3588> hast knowledge sit at meat in the idol’s temple, shall not the conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to eat those things which are offered to idols;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 10:33]]''' Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit <3588> of many, that they may be saved.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:24]]''' And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which <3588> is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 12:6]]''' And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which <3588> worketh all in all.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:10]]''' But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which <3588> was with me.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:23]]''' But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are <3588> Christ’s at his coming.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:57]]''' But thanks be to God, which <3588> giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:10]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[1437|if]] [[5095|Timotheus]] [[2064|come]], [[991|see]] [[2443|that]] [[1096|he may be]] [[4314|with]] [[5209|you]] [[870|without fear]]: [[1063|for]] [[2038|he worketh]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2041|work]] [[2962|of the Lord]], [[5613|as]] [[1473|I]] [[2532|also]] ''do''.

===2 Corinthians===

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which <3588> is at Corinth, with all the saints which <3588> are in all Achaia:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:4]]''' Who <3588> comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:6]]''' And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which <3588> is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:8]]''' For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which <3588> came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:9]]''' But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which <3588> raiseth the dead:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:19]]''' For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who <3588> was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:22]]''' Who <3588> hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 2:6]]''' Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which <3588> was inflicted of many.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 3:7]]''' But if the ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his countenance; which <3588> glory was to be done away:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 4:6]]''' For God, who <3588> commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 4:11]]''' For we which <3588> live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus’ sake, that the life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal flesh.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 4:17]]''' For our light affliction, which <3588> is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory;

* '''[[2 Corinthians 5:2]]''' For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which <3588> is from heaven:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 5:5]]''' Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame thing is God, who <3588> also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 5:18]]''' And all things are of God, who <3588> hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation;

* '''[[2 Corinthians 5:21]]''' For he hath made him to be sin for us, who <3588> knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 7:14]]''' For if I have boasted any thing to him of you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things to you in truth, even so our boasting, which <3588> I made before Titus, is found a truth.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:15]]''' As it is written, He that had gathered <3588> much had nothing over; and he that had gathered <3588> little had no lack.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:16]]''' But thanks be to God, which <3588> put the same earnest care into the heart of Titus for you.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:19]]''' And not that only, but who was also chosen of the churches to travel with us with this grace, which <3588> is administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, and declaration of your ready mind:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:20]]''' Avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abundance which <3588> is administered by us:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:22]]''' And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which <3588> I have in you.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 10:2]]''' But I beseech you, that I may not be bold when I am present with that confidence, wherewith I think to be bold against some, which <3588> think of us as if we walked according to the flesh.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 11:28]]''' Beside those things that are without, that which <3588> cometh upon me daily, the care of all the churches.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 11:30]]''' If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things which concern <3588> mine infirmities.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 11:31]]''' The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which <3588> is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I lie not.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 12:21]]''' And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which <3588> have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they have committed.

===Galatians===
* '''[[Galatians 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who <3588> raised him from the dead;)

* '''[[Galatians 1:4]]''' Who <3588> gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father:

* '''[[Galatians 1:11]]''' But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which <3588> was preached of me is not after man.

* '''[[Galatians 1:15]]''' But when it pleased God, who <3588> separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace,

* '''[[Galatians 1:22]]''' And was unknown by face unto the churches of Judaea which <3588> were in Christ:

* '''[[Galatians 2:3]]''' But neither Titus, who <3588> was with me, being a Greek, was compelled to be circumcised:

* '''[[Galatians 2:9]]''' And when James, Cephas, and John, who <3588> seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision.

* '''[[Galatians 2:20]]''' I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who <3588> loved me, and gave himself for me.

* '''[[Galatians 3:10]]''' For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which <3588> are written in the book of the law to do them.

* '''[[Galatians 3:21]]''' Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which <3588> could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law.

* '''[[Galatians 4:25]]''' For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which <3588> now is, and is in bondage with her children.

* '''[[Galatians 5:24]]''' And they that are <3588> Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.

* '''[[Galatians 6:1]]''' Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which <3588> are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.

===Ephesians===

* '''[[Ephesians 1:3]]''' Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who <3588> hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:

* '''[[Ephesians 1:10]]''' That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which <3588> are in heaven, and which <3588> are on earth; even in him:

* '''[[Ephesians 1:12]]''' That we should be to the praise of his glory, who <3588> first trusted in Christ.

* '''[[Ephesians 1:19]]''' And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who <3588> believe, according to the working of his mighty power,

* '''[[Ephesians 2:11]]''' Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who <3588> are called Uncircumcision by that which <3588> is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands;

* '''[[Ephesians 2:13]]''' But now in Christ Jesus ye who <3588> sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ.

* '''[[Ephesians 2:14]]''' For he is our peace, who <3588> hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us;

* '''[[Ephesians 2:17]]''' And came and preached peace to you which <3588> were afar off, and to them that were nigh.

* '''[[Ephesians 3:2]]''' If ye have heard of the dispensation of the grace of God which <3588> is given me to you-ward:

* '''[[Ephesians 3:9]]''' And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which <3588> from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who <3588> created all things by Jesus Christ:

* '''[[Ephesians 4:6]]''' One God and Father of all, who <3588> is above all, and through all, and in you all.

* '''[[Ephesians 4:22]]''' That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man, which <3588> is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts;

* '''[[Ephesians 4:24]]''' And that ye put on the new man, which <3588> after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.

* '''[[Ephesians 5:4]]''' Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which <3588> are not convenient: but rather giving of thanks.

===Philippians===

* '''[[Philippians 1:11]]''' Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which <3588> are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.

* '''[[Philippians 2:4]]''' Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things <3588> of others.

* '''[[Philippians 2:9]]''' Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which <3588> is above every name:

* '''[[Philippians 2:13]]''' For it is God which <3588> worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.

* '''[[Philippians 2:21]]''' For all seek their own, not the things which are <3588> Jesus Christ’s.

* '''[[Philippians 3:3]]''' For we are the circumcision, which <3588> worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh.

* '''[[Philippians 3:6]]''' Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which <3588> is in the law, blameless.

* '''[[Philippians 3:9]]''' And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which <3588> is of the law, but that which <3588> is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which <3588> is of God by faith:

* '''[[Philippians 3:19]]''' Whose end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who <3588> mind earthly things.)

* '''[[Philippians 4:7]]''' And the peace of God, which <3588> passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

* '''[[Philippians 4:13]]''' I can do all things through Christ which <3588> strengtheneth me.

===Colossians===

* '''[[Colossians 1:4]]''' Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which <3588> ye have to all the saints,

* '''[[Colossians 1:5]]''' For the hope which <3588> is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel;

* '''[[Colossians 1:6]]''' Which <3588> is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth:

* '''[[Colossians 1:8]]''' Who <3588> also declared unto us your love in the Spirit.

* '''[[Colossians 1:12]]''' Giving thanks unto the Father, which <3588> hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light:

* '''[[Colossians 1:23]]''' If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which <3588> was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister;

* '''[[Colossians 1:25]]''' Whereof I am made a minister, according to the dispensation of God which <3588> is given to me for you, to fulfil the word of God;

* '''[[Colossians 1:26]]''' Even the mystery which <3588> hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints:

* '''[[Colossians 1:29]]''' Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which <3588> worketh in me mightily.

* '''[[Colossians 2:12]]''' Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God, who <3588> hath raised him from the dead.

* '''[[Colossians 3:5]]''' Mortify therefore your members which <3588> are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry:

* '''[[Colossians 3:10]]''' And have put on the new man, which <3588> is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him:

* '''[[Colossians 4:9]]''' With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which <3588> are done here.

* '''[[Colossians 4:11]]''' And Jesus, which <3588> is called Justus, who <3588> are of the circumcision. These only are my fellowworkers unto the kingdom of God, which have been a comfort unto me.

===1 Thessalonians===

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 1:10]]''' And to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, which <3588> delivered us from the wrath to come.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:14]]''' For ye, brethren, became followers of the churches of God which <3588> in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:5]]''' Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which <3588> know not God:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:10]]''' And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren which <3588> are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase more and more;

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:13]]''' But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which <3588> have no hope.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:15]]''' For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which <3588> are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which <3588> are asleep.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:17]]''' Then we which <3588> are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:10]]''' Who <3588> died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:12]]''' And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which <3588> labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:15]]''' See that none render evil for evil unto any man; but ever follow that which <3588> is good, both among yourselves, and to all men.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:21]]''' Prove all things; hold fast that which <3588> is good.

===2 Thessalonians===

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:4]]''' Who <3588> opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:12]]''' That they all might be damned who <3588> believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:16]]''' Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, which <3588> hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting consolation and good hope through grace,

===1 Timothy===

* '''[[1 Timothy 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which <3588> is our hope;

* '''[[1 Timothy 1:4]]''' Neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which minister questions, rather than godly edifying which <3588> is in faith: so do.

* '''[[1 Timothy 1:12]]''' And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who <3588> hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry;

* '''[[1 Timothy 1:13]]''' Who <3588> was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.

* '''[[1 Timothy 1:14]]''' And the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which <3588> is in Christ Jesus.

* '''[[1 Timothy 2:6]]''' Who <3588> gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.

* '''[[1 Timothy 3:13]]''' For they that have used the office of a deacon well purchase to themselves a good degree, and great boldness in the faith which <3588> is in Christ Jesus.

* '''[[1 Timothy 5:13]]''' And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which <3588> they ought not.

* '''[[1 Timothy 6:13]]''' I give thee charge in the sight of God, who <3588> quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who <3588> before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession;

* '''[[1 Timothy 6:15]]''' Which in his times he shall shew, who <3588> is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords;

* '''[[1 Timothy 6:16]]''' Who <3588> only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour and power everlasting. Amen.

* '''[[1 Timothy 6:17]]''' Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who <3588> giveth us richly all things to enjoy;

===2 Timothy===

* '''[[2 Timothy 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to the promise of life which <3588> is in Christ Jesus,

* '''[[2 Timothy 1:9]]''' Who <3588> hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which <3588> was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began,

* '''[[2 Timothy 1:13]]''' Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love which <3588> is in Christ Jesus.

* '''[[2 Timothy 1:14]]''' That good thing which was committed unto thee keep by the Holy Ghost which <3588> dwelleth in us.

* '''[[2 Timothy 2:10]]''' Therefore I endure all things for the elect’s sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which <3588> is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory.

* '''[[2 Timothy 3:15]]''' And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which <3588> are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which <3588> is in Christ Jesus.

* '''[[2 Timothy 4:1]]''' I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who <3588> shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom;

===Titus===

* '''[[Titus 1:1]]''' Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God’s elect, and the acknowledging of the truth which <3588> is after godliness;

===Philemon===

* '''[[Philemon 1:6]]''' That the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which <3588> is in you in Christ Jesus.

* '''[[Philemon 1:11]]''' Which <3588> in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me:

===Hebrews===

* '''[[Hebrews 2:9]]''' But we see Jesus, who <3588> was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man.

* '''[[Hebrews 4:3]]''' For we which <3588> have believed do enter into rest, as he said, As I have sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest: although the works were finished from the foundation of the world.

* '''[[Hebrews 6:7]]''' For the earth which <3588> drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing from God:

* '''[[Hebrews 6:18]]''' That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who <3588> have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us:

* '''[[Hebrews 7:1]]''' For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, who <3588> met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;

* '''[[Hebrews 7:5]]''' And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who <3588> receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren, though they come out of the loins of Abraham:

* '''[[Hebrews 7:9]]''' And as I may so say, Levi also, who <3588> receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham.

* '''[[Hebrews 7:28]]''' For the law maketh men high priests which have infirmity; but the word of the oath, which <3588> was since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated for evermore.

* '''[[Hebrews 9:3]]''' And after the second veil, the tabernacle which <3588> is called the Holiest of all;

* '''[[Hebrews 10:29]]''' Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who <3588> hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?

* '''[[Hebrews 11:3]]''' Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which <3588> are seen were not made of things which do appear.

* '''[[Hebrews 11:12]]''' Therefore sprang there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand which <3588> is by the sea shore innumerable.

===James===

* '''[[James 1:21]]''' Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which <3588> is able to save your souls.

* '''[[James 3:9]]''' Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and therewith curse we men, which <3588> are made after the similitude of God.

* '''[[James 4:12]]''' There is one lawgiver, who <3588> is able to save and to destroy: who art thou that judgest another?

* '''[[James 4:14]]''' Whereas ye know not what <3588> shall be on the morrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapour, that appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth away.

* '''[[James 5:4]]''' Behold, the hire of the labourers who <3588> have reaped down your fields, which <3588> is of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of them which have reaped are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth.

===1 Peter===

* '''[[1 Peter 1:3]]''' Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which <3588> according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead,

* '''[[1 Peter 1:5]]''' Who <3588> are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.

* '''[[1 Peter 1:10]]''' Of which salvation the prophets have enquired and searched diligently, who <3588> prophesied of the grace that should come unto you:

* '''[[1 Peter 1:11]]''' Searching what, or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which <3588> was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow.

* '''[[1 Peter 1:17]]''' And if ye call on the Father, who <3588> without respect of persons judgeth according to every man’s work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear:

* '''[[1 Peter 1:21]]''' Who <3588> by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God.

* '''[[1 Peter 1:25]]''' But the word of the Lord endureth for ever. And this is the word which <3588> by the gospel is preached unto you.

* '''[[1 Peter 2:7]]''' Unto you therefore which <3588> believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner,

* '''[[1 Peter 2:10]]''' Which <3588> in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God: which <3588> had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy.

* '''[[1 Peter 3:5]]''' For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who <3588> trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands:

* '''[[1 Peter 5:1]]''' The elders which are among you I exhort, who <3588> am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:

* '''[[1 Peter 5:10]]''' But the God of all grace, who <3588> hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.

===2 Peter===

* '''[[2 Peter 2:22]]''' But it is happened unto them according to <3588> the true proverb, The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.

===2 John===

* '''[[2 John 1:1]]''' '''[[3588|The]]''' [[4245|elder]] [[1588|unto the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[1473|love]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]]; [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|they that have known]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]];

* '''[[2 John 1:1]]''' [[3588|The]] [[4245|elder]] [[1588|unto the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[1473|love]] [[1722|in]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[225|truth]]; [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|they that have known]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]];

* '''[[2 John 1:1]]''' [[3588|The]] [[4245|elder]] [[1588|unto the elect]] [[2959|lady]] [[2532|and]] [[846|her]] [[5043|children]], [[3739|whom]] [[1473|I]] [[1473|love]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[225|truth]]; [[2532|and]] [[3756|not]] [[1473|I]] [[3441|only]], [[235|but]] [[2532|also]] [[3956|all]] [[1097|they that have known]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[225|truth]];

* '''[[2 John 1:2]]''' [[1223|For]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[225|truth’s]] [[1223|sake]], [[3306|which dwelleth]] [[1722|in]] [[2254|us]], [[2532|and]] [[2071|shall be]] [[3326|with]] [[2257|us]] [[1519|for]] [[165|ever]].

* '''[[2 John 1:7]]''' [[3754|For]] [[4183|many]] [[4108|deceivers]] [[1525|are entered]] [[1519|into]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2889|world]], [[3670|who confess]] [[3361|not]] [[2424|that Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]] [[2064|is come]] [[1722|in]] [[4561|the flesh]]. [[3778|This]] [[2076|is]] [[4108|a deceiver]] [[2532|and]] [[500|an antichrist]].

===3 John===

* '''[[3 John 1:9]]''' [[1125|I wrote]] '''[[3588|unto the]]''' [[1577|church]]: [[235|but]] [[1361|Diotrephes]], [[5383|who loveth to have the preeminence]] [[848|among them]], [[1926|receiveth]] [[2248|us]] [[3756|not]].

===Jude===

* '''[[Jude 1:4]]''' [[1063|For there]] [[5100|are certain]] [[444|men]] [[3921|crept in unawares]], [[4270|who were before]] [[3819|of old ordained]] [[1519|to]] [[5124|this]] [[2917|condemnation]], [[765|ungodly men]], [[3346|turning]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[5485|grace]] [[2257|of our]] [[2316|God]] [[1519|into]] [[766|lasciviousness]], [[2532|and]] [[720|denying]] [[3588|the]] [[3441|only]] [[1203|Lord]] [[2316|God]], [[2532|and]] [[2257|our]] [[2962|Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Jude 1:4]]''' [[1063|For there]] [[5100|are certain]] [[444|men]] [[3921|crept in unawares]], [[4270|who were before]] [[3819|of old ordained]] [[1519|to]] [[5124|this]] [[2917|condemnation]], [[765|ungodly men]], [[3346|turning]] [[3588|the]] [[5485|grace]] [[2257|of our]] [[2316|God]] [[1519|into]] [[766|lasciviousness]], [[2532|and]] [[720|denying]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3441|only]] [[1203|Lord]] [[2316|God]], [[2532|and]] [[2257|our]] [[2962|Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Jude 1:17]]''' [[1161|But]], [[27|beloved]], [[3415|remember]] [[5210|ye]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4487|words]] [[4280|which were spoken before]] [[5259|of]] [[3588|the]] [[652|apostles]] [[2257|of our]] [[2962|Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]]

* '''[[Jude 1:17]]''' [[1161|But]], [[27|beloved]], [[3415|remember]] [[5210|ye]] [[3588|the]] [[4487|words]] [[4280|which were spoken before]] [[5259|of]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[652|apostles]] [[2257|of our]] [[2962|Lord]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]]

===Revelation===
* '''[[Revelation 1:4]]''' [[2491|John]] '''[[3588|to the]]''' [[2033|seven]] [[1577|churches]] [[3588|which are]] [[1722|in]] [[773|Asia]]: [[5485|Grace]] ''be'' [[5213|unto you]], [[2532|and]] [[1515|peace]], [[575|from]] [[3588|him]] [[5607|which is]], [[2532|and]] [[2258|which was]], [[2532|and]] [[2064|which is to come]]; [[2532|and]] [[575|from]] [[3588|the]] [[2033|seven]] [[4151|Spirits]] [[3739|which]] [[2076|are]] [[1799|before]] [[848|his]] [[2362|throne]];

* '''[[Revelation 1:4]]''' [[2491|John]] [[3588|to the]] [[2033|seven]] [[1577|churches]] '''[[3588|which are]]''' [[1722|in]] [[773|Asia]]: [[5485|Grace]] ''be'' [[5213|unto you]], [[2532|and]] [[1515|peace]], [[575|from]] [[3588|him]] [[5607|which is]], [[2532|and]] [[2258|which was]], [[2532|and]] [[2064|which is to come]]; [[2532|and]] [[575|from]] [[3588|the]] [[2033|seven]] [[4151|Spirits]] [[3739|which]] [[2076|are]] [[1799|before]] [[848|his]] [[2362|throne]];

* '''[[Revelation 1:4]]''' [[2491|John]] [[3588|to the]] [[2033|seven]] [[1577|churches]] [[3588|which are]] [[1722|in]] [[773|Asia]]: [[5485|Grace]] ''be'' [[5213|unto you]], [[2532|and]] [[1515|peace]], [[575|from]] '''[[3588|him]]''' [[5607|which is]], [[2532|and]] [[2258|which was]], [[2532|and]] [[2064|which is to come]]; [[2532|and]] [[575|from]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2033|seven]] [[4151|Spirits]] [[3739|which]] [[2076|are]] [[1799|before]] [[848|his]] [[2362|throne]];

* '''[[Revelation 1:4]]''' [[2491|John]] [[3588|to the]] [[2033|seven]] [[1577|churches]] [[3588|which are]] [[1722|in]] [[773|Asia]]: [[5485|Grace]] ''be'' [[5213|unto you]], [[2532|and]] [[1515|peace]], [[575|from]] [[3588|him]] [[5607|which is]], [[2532|and]] [[2258|which was]], [[2532|and]] [[2064|which is to come]]; [[2532|and]] [[575|from]] [[3588|the]] [[2033|seven]] [[4151|Spirits]] [[3739|which]] [[2076|are]] [[1799|before]] [[848|his]] [[2362|throne]];

* '''[[Revelation 1:8]]''' [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], [[746|the beginning]] [[2532|and]] [[5056|the ending]], [[3004|saith]] [[2962|the Lord]], '''[[3588|which]]''' [[5607|is]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|which]] [[2258|was]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|which]] [[2064|is to come]], [[3588|the]] [[3841|Almighty]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:8]]''' [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], [[746|the beginning]] [[2532|and]] [[5056|the ending]], [[3004|saith]] [[2962|the Lord]], [[3588|which]] [[5607|is]], [[2532|and]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[2258|was]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|which]] [[2064|is to come]], [[3588|the]] [[3841|Almighty]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:8]]''' [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], [[746|the beginning]] [[2532|and]] [[5056|the ending]], [[3004|saith]] [[2962|the Lord]], [[3588|which]] [[5607|is]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|which]] [[2258|was]], [[2532|and]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[2064|is to come]], [[3588|the]] [[3841|Almighty]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:8]]''' [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], [[746|the beginning]] [[2532|and]] [[5056|the ending]], [[3004|saith]] [[2962|the Lord]], [[3588|which]] [[5607|is]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|which]] [[2258|was]], [[2532|and]] [[3588|which]] [[2064|is to come]], '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3841|Almighty]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:9]]''' [[1473|I]] [[2491|John]], [[2532|who also]] [[5216|am your]] [[80|brother]], [[2532|and]] [[4791|companion]] [[1722|in]] [[2347|tribulation]], [[2532|and]] [[1722|in]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[932|kingdom]] [[2532|and]] [[5281|patience]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1096|was]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[3520|isle]] [[2564|that is called]] [[3963|Patmos]], [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3141|testimony]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:9]]''' [[1473|I]] [[2491|John]], [[2532|who also]] [[5216|am your]] [[80|brother]], [[2532|and]] [[4791|companion]] [[1722|in]] [[2347|tribulation]], [[2532|and]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[2532|and]] [[5281|patience]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1096|was]] [[1722|in]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3520|isle]] [[2564|that is called]] [[3963|Patmos]], [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3141|testimony]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:9]]''' [[1473|I]] [[2491|John]], [[2532|who also]] [[5216|am your]] [[80|brother]], [[2532|and]] [[4791|companion]] [[1722|in]] [[2347|tribulation]], [[2532|and]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[2532|and]] [[5281|patience]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1096|was]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[3520|isle]] [[2564|that is called]] [[3963|Patmos]], [[1223|for]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3056|word]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3141|testimony]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:9]]''' [[1473|I]] [[2491|John]], [[2532|who also]] [[5216|am your]] [[80|brother]], [[2532|and]] [[4791|companion]] [[1722|in]] [[2347|tribulation]], [[2532|and]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[2532|and]] [[5281|patience]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1096|was]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[3520|isle]] [[2564|that is called]] [[3963|Patmos]], [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[1223|for]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[3141|testimony]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:11]]''' [[3004|Saying]], [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], '''[[3588|the]]''' [[4413|first]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2078|last]]: [[2532|and]], [[3739|What]] [[991|thou seest]], [[1125|write]] [[1519|in]] [[975|a book]], [[2532|and]] [[3992|send]] ''it'' [[2033|unto the seven]] [[1577|churches]] [[3588|which]] [[1722|are in]] [[773|Asia]]; [[1519|unto]] [[2181|Ephesus]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4667|Smyrna]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4010|Pergamos]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[2363|Thyatira]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4554|Sardis]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[5359|Philadelphia]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[2993|Laodicea]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:11]]''' [[3004|Saying]], [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], [[3588|the]] [[4413|first]] [[2532|and]] '''[[3588|the]]''' [[2078|last]]: [[2532|and]], [[3739|What]] [[991|thou seest]], [[1125|write]] [[1519|in]] [[975|a book]], [[2532|and]] [[3992|send]] ''it'' [[2033|unto the seven]] [[1577|churches]] [[3588|which]] [[1722|are in]] [[773|Asia]]; [[1519|unto]] [[2181|Ephesus]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4667|Smyrna]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4010|Pergamos]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[2363|Thyatira]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4554|Sardis]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[5359|Philadelphia]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[2993|Laodicea]].

* '''[[Revelation 1:11]]''' [[3004|Saying]], [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[1|Alpha]] [[2532|and]] [[5598|Omega]], [[3588|the]] [[4413|first]] [[2532|and]] [[3588|the]] [[2078|last]]: [[2532|and]], [[3739|What]] [[991|thou seest]], [[1125|write]] [[1519|in]] [[975|a book]], [[2532|and]] [[3992|send]] ''it'' [[2033|unto the seven]] [[1577|churches]] '''[[3588|which]]''' [[1722|are in]] [[773|Asia]]; [[1519|unto]] [[2181|Ephesus]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4667|Smyrna]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4010|Pergamos]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[2363|Thyatira]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[4554|Sardis]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[5359|Philadelphia]], [[2532|and]] [[1519|unto]] [[2993|Laodicea]].

* '''[[Revelation 2:1]]''' Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus write; These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, who <3588> walketh in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks;

* '''[[Revelation 2:9]]''' I know thy works, and tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and I know the blasphemy of them which <3588> say they are Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan.

* '''[[Revelation 2:18]]''' And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write; These things saith the Son of God, who <3588> hath his eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass;

* '''[[Revelation 2:20]]''' Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which <3588> calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

* '''[[Revelation 2:23]]''' And I will kill her children with death; and all the churches shall know that I am he which <3588> searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works.

* '''[[Revelation 3:9]]''' Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which <3588> say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.

* '''[[Revelation 3:10]]''' Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which <3588> shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth.

* '''[[Revelation 3:12]]''' Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is <3588> new Jerusalem, which <3588> cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I will write upon him my new name.

* '''[[Revelation 4:8]]''' And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which <3588> was, and is, and is to come.

* '''[[Revelation 4:9]]''' And when those beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him that sat on the throne, who <3588> liveth for ever and ever,

* '''[[Revelation 7:10]]''' And cried with a loud voice, saying, Salvation to our God which <3588> sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb.

* '''[[Revelation 7:13]]''' And one of the elders answered, saying unto me, What are these which <3588> are arrayed in white robes? and whence came they?

* '''[[Revelation 7:17]]''' For the Lamb which <3588> is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.

* '''[[Revelation 8:3]]''' And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which <3588> was before the throne.

* '''[[Revelation 8:6]]''' And the seven angels which <3588> had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound.

* '''[[Revelation 8:9]]''' And the third part of the creatures which <3588> were in the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the ships were destroyed.

* '''[[Revelation 8:13]]''' And I beheld, and heard an angel flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the three angels, which <3588> are yet to sound!

* '''[[Revelation 9:13]]''' And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which <3588> is before God,

* '''[[Revelation 9:14]]''' Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which <3588> are bound in the great river Euphrates.

* '''[[Revelation 9:15]]''' And the four angels were loosed, which <3588> were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men.

* '''[[Revelation 9:18]]''' By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which <3588> issued out of their mouths.

* '''[[Revelation 10:8]]''' And the voice which I heard from heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go and take the little book which <3588> is open in the hand of the angel which <3588> standeth upon the sea and upon the earth.

* '''[[Revelation 11:2]]''' But the court which <3588> is without the temple leave out, and measure it not; for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two months.

* '''[[Revelation 11:16]]''' And the four and twenty elders, which <3588> sat before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God,

* '''[[Revelation 11:17]]''' Saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, which <3588> art, and wast, and art to come; because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned.

* '''[[Revelation 12:4]]''' And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which <3588> was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.

* '''[[Revelation 12:9]]''' And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which <3588> deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

* '''[[Revelation 12:10]]''' And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which <3588> accused them before our God day and night.

* '''[[Revelation 12:17]]''' And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which <3588> keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

* '''[[Revelation 14:3]]''' And they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which <3588> were redeemed from the earth.

* '''[[Revelation 14:4]]''' These are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. These are they which <3588> follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb.

* '''[[Revelation 14:10]]''' The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which <3588> is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:

* '''[[Revelation 14:11]]''' And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who <3588> worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name.

* '''[[Revelation 14:13]]''' And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead which <3588> die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.

* '''[[Revelation 14:17]]''' And another angel came out of the temple which <3588> is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle.

* '''[[Revelation 15:7]]''' And one of the four beasts gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of the wrath of God, who <3588> liveth for ever and ever.

* '''[[Revelation 16:2]]''' And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous sore upon the men which <3588> had the mark of the beast, and upon them which worshipped his image.

* '''[[Revelation 16:5]]''' And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which <3588> art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus.

* '''[[Revelation 16:9]]''' And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which <3588> hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory.

* '''[[Revelation 17:1]]''' And there came one of the seven angels which <3588> had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters:

* '''[[Revelation 17:7]]''' And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which <3588> hath the seven heads and ten horns.

* '''[[Revelation 17:9]]''' And here is the mind which <3588> hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.

* '''[[Revelation 17:18]]''' And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which <3588> reigneth over the kings of the earth.

* '''[[Revelation 18:8]]''' Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who <3588> judgeth her.

* '''[[Revelation 18:9]]''' And the kings of the earth, who <3588> have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning,

* '''[[Revelation 18:14]]''' And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which <3588> were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all.

* '''[[Revelation 18:15]]''' The merchants of these things, which <3588> were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing,

* '''[[Revelation 19:14]]''' And the armies which were <3588> in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean.

* '''[[Revelation 19:21]]''' And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which <3588> sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.

* '''[[Revelation 20:8]]''' And shall go out to deceive the nations which <3588> are in the four quarters of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea.

* '''[[Revelation 20:13]]''' And the sea gave up the dead which <3588> were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which <3588> were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works.

* '''[[Revelation 21:8]]''' But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which <3588> burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.

* '''[[Revelation 21:9]]''' And there came unto me one of the seven angels which <3588> had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb’s wife.

* '''[[Revelation 22:8]]''' And I John saw these things, and heard them. And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel which <3588> shewed me these things.

==See Also==
* [[3588]]

{{Donate}}

Scriptures Containing 1699

2026-09-20T00:47:03Z

Nick: /* Matthew */

===Matthew===

* '''[[Matthew 18:20]]''' [[1063|For]] [[3757|where]] [[1417|two]] [[2228|or]] [[1540|three]] [[1526|are]] [[4863|gathered together]] [[1519|in]] '''[[1699|my]]''' [[3686|name]], [[1563|there]] [[1510|am]] [[1722|I]] [[3319|in the midst]] [[846|of them]].

* '''[[Matthew 20:15]]''' [[1832|Is it not lawful]] [[3427|for me]] [[4160|to do]] [[3739|what]] [[2309|I will]] [[1722|with]] '''[[1699|mine own]]'''? [[2076|Is]] [[4675|thine]] [[3788|eye]] [[4190|evil]], [[3754|because]] [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[18|good]]?

* '''[[Matthew 20:23]]''' [[2532|And]] [[3004|he saith]] [[846|unto them]], [[4095|Ye shall drink]] [[3303|indeed]] [[3450|of my]] [[4221|cup]], [[2532|and]] [[907|be baptized]] [[3588|with the]] [[908|baptism]] [[3739|that]] [[907|I am baptized with]]: [[1161|but]] [[2523|to sit]] [[1537|on]] [[3450|my]] [[1188|right hand]], [[2532|and]] [[1537|on]] [[3450|my]] [[2176|left]], [[2076|is]] [[3756|not]] '''[[1699|mine]]''' [[1325|to give]], [[235|but]] ''it shall be given to them'' [[3739|for whom]] [[2090|it is prepared]] [[5259|of]] [[3450|my]] [[2962|Father]].

* '''[[Matthew 25:27]]''' Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own <1699> with usury.

===Mark===

* '''[[Mark 8:38]]''' Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my <1699> words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

* '''[[Mark 10:40]]''' But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine <1699> to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.

===Luke===

* '''[[Luke 9:26]]''' For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my <1699> words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the holy angels.

* '''[[Luke 15:31]]''' And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have <1699> is thine.

* '''[[Luke 22:19]]''' And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me <1699>.

===John===

* '''[[John 3:29]]''' He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my <1699> joy therefore is fulfilled.

* '''[[John 4:34]]''' Jesus saith unto them, My <1699> meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.

* '''[[John 5:30]]''' I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my <1699> judgment is just; because I seek not mine own <1699> will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.

* '''[[John 5:47]]''' But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my <1699> words?

* '''[[John 6:38]]''' For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own <1699> will, but the will of him that sent me.

* '''[[John 7:6]]''' Then Jesus said unto them, My <1699> time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.

* '''[[John 7:8]]''' Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my <1699> time is not yet full come.

* '''[[John 7:16]]''' Jesus answered them, and said, My <1699> doctrine is not mine <1699>, but his that sent me.

* '''[[John 8:16]]''' And yet if I judge, my <1699> judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.

* '''[[John 8:31]]''' Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my <1699> word, then are ye my disciples indeed;

* '''[[John 8:37]]''' I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my <1699> word hath no place in you.

* '''[[John 8:43]]''' Why do ye not understand my <1699> speech? even because ye cannot hear my <1699> word.

* '''[[John 8:51]]''' Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my <1699> saying, he shall never see death.

* '''[[John 8:56]]''' Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my <1699> day: and he saw it, and was glad.

* '''[[John 10:14]]''' I am the good shepherd, and know my <1699> sheep, and am known of mine <1699>.

* '''[[John 10:26]]''' But ye believe not, because ye are not of my <1699> sheep, as I said unto you.

* '''[[John 10:27]]''' My <1699> sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:

* '''[[John 12:26]]''' If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my <1699> servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.

* '''[[John 13:35]]''' By this shall all men know that ye are my <1699> disciples, if ye have love one to another.

* '''[[John 14:15]]''' If ye love me, keep my <1699> commandments.

* '''[[John 14:24]]''' He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine <1699>, but the Father’s which sent me.

* '''[[John 14:27]]''' Peace I leave with you, my <1699> peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.

* '''[[John 15:8]]''' Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my <1699> disciples.

* '''[[John 15:9]]''' As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my <1699> love.

* '''[[John 15:11]]''' These things have I spoken unto you, that my <1699> joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

* '''[[John 15:12]]''' This is my <1699> commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.

* '''[[John 16:14]]''' He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine <1699>, and shall shew it unto you.

* '''[[John 16:15]]''' All things that the Father hath are mine <1699>: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine <1699>, and shall shew it unto you.

* '''[[John 17:10]]''' And all mine <1699> are thine, and thine are mine <1699>; and I am glorified in them.

* '''[[John 17:13]]''' And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my <1699> joy fulfilled in themselves.

* '''[[John 17:24]]''' Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my <1699> glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.

* '''[[John 18:36]]''' Jesus answered, My <1699> kingdom is not of this world: if my <1699> kingdom were of this world, then would my <1699> servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my <1699> kingdom not from hence.

===Romans===

* '''[[Romans 3:7]]''' For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my <1699> lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?

* '''[[Romans 10:1]]''' [[80|Brethren]], '''[[1699|my]]''' [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]], [[3303|that]] [[4991|they might be saved]].

===1 Corinthians===

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:15]]''' Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own <1699> name.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 5:4]]''' In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my <1699> spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:40]]''' But she is happier if she so abide, after my <1699> judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 9:2]]''' If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine <1699> apostleship are ye in the Lord.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 9:3]]''' Mine <1699> answer to them that do examine me is this,

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:24]]''' And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me <1699>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:25]]''' After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my <1699> blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me <1699>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:18]]''' For they have refreshed my <1699> spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:21]]''' The salutation of me Paul with mine own <1699> hand.

===2 Corinthians===

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:23]]''' Moreover I call God for a record upon my <1699> soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 2:3]]''' And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my <1699> joy is the joy of you all.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:23]]''' Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my <1699> partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.

===Galatians===

* '''[[Galatians 1:13]]''' For ye have heard of my <1699> conversation in time past in the Jews’ religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it:

* '''[[Galatians 6:11]]''' Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own <1699> hand.

===Philippians===

* '''[[Philippians 1:26]]''' That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my <1699> coming to you again.

* '''[[Philippians 3:9]]''' And be found in him, not having mine own <1699> righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:

===Colossians===

* '''[[Colossians 4:18]]''' The salutation by the hand of me <1699> Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. « Written from Rome to Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus. »

===2 Thessalonians===

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:17]]''' The salutation of Paul with mine own <1699> hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write.

* '''[[2 Timothy 4:6]]''' For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my <1699> departure is at hand.

===Philemon===

* '''[[Philemon 1:10]]''' I beseech thee for my <1699> son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds:

* '''[[Philemon 1:12]]''' Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, that is, mine own <1699> bowels:

* '''[[Philemon 1:19]]''' I Paul have written it with mine own <1699> hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides.

===2 Peter===

* '''[[2 Peter 1:15]]''' Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my <1699> decease to have these things always in remembrance.

===3 John===

* '''[[3 John 1:4]]''' I have no greater joy than to hear that my <1699> children walk in truth.

===Revelation===

* '''[[Revelation 2:20]]''' Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my <1699> servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

==See Also==

* '''[[1699]]

{{Donate}}

Scriptures Containing 1699

2026-09-20T00:46:29Z

Nick: /* Matthew */

===Matthew===

* '''[[Matthew 18:20]]''' [[1063|For]] [[3757|where]] [[1417|two]] [[2228|or]] [[1540|three]] [[1526|are]] [[4863|gathered together]] [[1519|in]] [[1699|my]] [[3686|name]], [[1563|there]] [[1510|am]] [[1722|I]] [[3319|in the midst]] [[846|of them]].

* '''[[Matthew 20:15]]''' [[1832|Is it not lawful]] [[3427|for me]] [[4160|to do]] [[3739|what]] [[2309|I will]] [[1722|with]] [[1699|mine own]]? [[2076|Is]] [[4675|thine]] [[3788|eye]] [[4190|evil]], [[3754|because]] [[1473|I]] [[1510|am]] [[18|good]]?

* '''[[Matthew 20:23]]''' [[2532|And]] [[3004|he saith]] [[846|unto them]], [[4095|Ye shall drink]] [[3303|indeed]] [[3450|of my]] [[4221|cup]], [[2532|and]] [[907|be baptized]] [[3588|with the]] [[908|baptism]] [[3739|that]] [[907|I am baptized with]]: [[1161|but]] [[2523|to sit]] [[1537|on]] [[3450|my]] [[1188|right hand]], [[2532|and]] [[1537|on]] [[3450|my]] [[2176|left]], [[2076|is]] [[3756|not]] [[1699|mine]] [[1325|to give]], [[235|but]] ''it shall be given to them'' [[3739|for whom]] [[2090|it is prepared]] [[5259|of]] [[3450|my]] [[2962|Father]].

* '''[[Matthew 25:27]]''' Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own <1699> with usury.

===Mark===

* '''[[Mark 8:38]]''' Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my <1699> words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

* '''[[Mark 10:40]]''' But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine <1699> to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.

===Luke===

* '''[[Luke 9:26]]''' For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my <1699> words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the holy angels.

* '''[[Luke 15:31]]''' And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have <1699> is thine.

* '''[[Luke 22:19]]''' And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me <1699>.

===John===

* '''[[John 3:29]]''' He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my <1699> joy therefore is fulfilled.

* '''[[John 4:34]]''' Jesus saith unto them, My <1699> meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.

* '''[[John 5:30]]''' I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my <1699> judgment is just; because I seek not mine own <1699> will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.

* '''[[John 5:47]]''' But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my <1699> words?

* '''[[John 6:38]]''' For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own <1699> will, but the will of him that sent me.

* '''[[John 7:6]]''' Then Jesus said unto them, My <1699> time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.

* '''[[John 7:8]]''' Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my <1699> time is not yet full come.

* '''[[John 7:16]]''' Jesus answered them, and said, My <1699> doctrine is not mine <1699>, but his that sent me.

* '''[[John 8:16]]''' And yet if I judge, my <1699> judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.

* '''[[John 8:31]]''' Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my <1699> word, then are ye my disciples indeed;

* '''[[John 8:37]]''' I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my <1699> word hath no place in you.

* '''[[John 8:43]]''' Why do ye not understand my <1699> speech? even because ye cannot hear my <1699> word.

* '''[[John 8:51]]''' Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my <1699> saying, he shall never see death.

* '''[[John 8:56]]''' Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my <1699> day: and he saw it, and was glad.

* '''[[John 10:14]]''' I am the good shepherd, and know my <1699> sheep, and am known of mine <1699>.

* '''[[John 10:26]]''' But ye believe not, because ye are not of my <1699> sheep, as I said unto you.

* '''[[John 10:27]]''' My <1699> sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:

* '''[[John 12:26]]''' If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my <1699> servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.

* '''[[John 13:35]]''' By this shall all men know that ye are my <1699> disciples, if ye have love one to another.

* '''[[John 14:15]]''' If ye love me, keep my <1699> commandments.

* '''[[John 14:24]]''' He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine <1699>, but the Father’s which sent me.

* '''[[John 14:27]]''' Peace I leave with you, my <1699> peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.

* '''[[John 15:8]]''' Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my <1699> disciples.

* '''[[John 15:9]]''' As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my <1699> love.

* '''[[John 15:11]]''' These things have I spoken unto you, that my <1699> joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

* '''[[John 15:12]]''' This is my <1699> commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.

* '''[[John 16:14]]''' He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine <1699>, and shall shew it unto you.

* '''[[John 16:15]]''' All things that the Father hath are mine <1699>: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine <1699>, and shall shew it unto you.

* '''[[John 17:10]]''' And all mine <1699> are thine, and thine are mine <1699>; and I am glorified in them.

* '''[[John 17:13]]''' And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my <1699> joy fulfilled in themselves.

* '''[[John 17:24]]''' Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my <1699> glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.

* '''[[John 18:36]]''' Jesus answered, My <1699> kingdom is not of this world: if my <1699> kingdom were of this world, then would my <1699> servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my <1699> kingdom not from hence.

===Romans===

* '''[[Romans 3:7]]''' For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my <1699> lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?

* '''[[Romans 10:1]]''' [[80|Brethren]], '''[[1699|my]]''' [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]], [[3303|that]] [[4991|they might be saved]].

===1 Corinthians===

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:15]]''' Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own <1699> name.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 5:4]]''' In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my <1699> spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:40]]''' But she is happier if she so abide, after my <1699> judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 9:2]]''' If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine <1699> apostleship are ye in the Lord.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 9:3]]''' Mine <1699> answer to them that do examine me is this,

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:24]]''' And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me <1699>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:25]]''' After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my <1699> blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me <1699>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:18]]''' For they have refreshed my <1699> spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:21]]''' The salutation of me Paul with mine own <1699> hand.

===2 Corinthians===

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:23]]''' Moreover I call God for a record upon my <1699> soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 2:3]]''' And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my <1699> joy is the joy of you all.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:23]]''' Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my <1699> partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.

===Galatians===

* '''[[Galatians 1:13]]''' For ye have heard of my <1699> conversation in time past in the Jews’ religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it:

* '''[[Galatians 6:11]]''' Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own <1699> hand.

===Philippians===

* '''[[Philippians 1:26]]''' That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my <1699> coming to you again.

* '''[[Philippians 3:9]]''' And be found in him, not having mine own <1699> righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:

===Colossians===

* '''[[Colossians 4:18]]''' The salutation by the hand of me <1699> Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. « Written from Rome to Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus. »

===2 Thessalonians===

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:17]]''' The salutation of Paul with mine own <1699> hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write.

* '''[[2 Timothy 4:6]]''' For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my <1699> departure is at hand.

===Philemon===

* '''[[Philemon 1:10]]''' I beseech thee for my <1699> son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds:

* '''[[Philemon 1:12]]''' Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, that is, mine own <1699> bowels:

* '''[[Philemon 1:19]]''' I Paul have written it with mine own <1699> hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides.

===2 Peter===

* '''[[2 Peter 1:15]]''' Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my <1699> decease to have these things always in remembrance.

===3 John===

* '''[[3 John 1:4]]''' I have no greater joy than to hear that my <1699> children walk in truth.

===Revelation===

* '''[[Revelation 2:20]]''' Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my <1699> servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

==See Also==

* '''[[1699]]

{{Donate}}

Scriptures Containing 1699

2026-09-20T00:45:08Z

Nick: /* Romans */

===Matthew===

* '''[[Matthew 18:20]]''' For where two or three are gathered together in my <1699> name, there am I in the midst of them.

* '''[[Matthew 20:15]]''' Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own <1699>? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?

* '''[[Matthew 20:23]]''' And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine <1699> to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.

* '''[[Matthew 25:27]]''' Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own <1699> with usury.

===Mark===

* '''[[Mark 8:38]]''' Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my <1699> words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

* '''[[Mark 10:40]]''' But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine <1699> to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.

===Luke===

* '''[[Luke 9:26]]''' For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my <1699> words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the holy angels.

* '''[[Luke 15:31]]''' And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have <1699> is thine.

* '''[[Luke 22:19]]''' And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me <1699>.

===John===

* '''[[John 3:29]]''' He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my <1699> joy therefore is fulfilled.

* '''[[John 4:34]]''' Jesus saith unto them, My <1699> meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.

* '''[[John 5:30]]''' I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my <1699> judgment is just; because I seek not mine own <1699> will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.

* '''[[John 5:47]]''' But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my <1699> words?

* '''[[John 6:38]]''' For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own <1699> will, but the will of him that sent me.

* '''[[John 7:6]]''' Then Jesus said unto them, My <1699> time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.

* '''[[John 7:8]]''' Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my <1699> time is not yet full come.

* '''[[John 7:16]]''' Jesus answered them, and said, My <1699> doctrine is not mine <1699>, but his that sent me.

* '''[[John 8:16]]''' And yet if I judge, my <1699> judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.

* '''[[John 8:31]]''' Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my <1699> word, then are ye my disciples indeed;

* '''[[John 8:37]]''' I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my <1699> word hath no place in you.

* '''[[John 8:43]]''' Why do ye not understand my <1699> speech? even because ye cannot hear my <1699> word.

* '''[[John 8:51]]''' Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my <1699> saying, he shall never see death.

* '''[[John 8:56]]''' Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my <1699> day: and he saw it, and was glad.

* '''[[John 10:14]]''' I am the good shepherd, and know my <1699> sheep, and am known of mine <1699>.

* '''[[John 10:26]]''' But ye believe not, because ye are not of my <1699> sheep, as I said unto you.

* '''[[John 10:27]]''' My <1699> sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:

* '''[[John 12:26]]''' If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my <1699> servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.

* '''[[John 13:35]]''' By this shall all men know that ye are my <1699> disciples, if ye have love one to another.

* '''[[John 14:15]]''' If ye love me, keep my <1699> commandments.

* '''[[John 14:24]]''' He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine <1699>, but the Father’s which sent me.

* '''[[John 14:27]]''' Peace I leave with you, my <1699> peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.

* '''[[John 15:8]]''' Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my <1699> disciples.

* '''[[John 15:9]]''' As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my <1699> love.

* '''[[John 15:11]]''' These things have I spoken unto you, that my <1699> joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

* '''[[John 15:12]]''' This is my <1699> commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.

* '''[[John 16:14]]''' He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine <1699>, and shall shew it unto you.

* '''[[John 16:15]]''' All things that the Father hath are mine <1699>: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine <1699>, and shall shew it unto you.

* '''[[John 17:10]]''' And all mine <1699> are thine, and thine are mine <1699>; and I am glorified in them.

* '''[[John 17:13]]''' And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my <1699> joy fulfilled in themselves.

* '''[[John 17:24]]''' Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my <1699> glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.

* '''[[John 18:36]]''' Jesus answered, My <1699> kingdom is not of this world: if my <1699> kingdom were of this world, then would my <1699> servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my <1699> kingdom not from hence.

===Romans===

* '''[[Romans 3:7]]''' For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my <1699> lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?

* '''[[Romans 10:1]]''' [[80|Brethren]], '''[[1699|my]]''' [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]], [[3303|that]] [[4991|they might be saved]].

===1 Corinthians===

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:15]]''' Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own <1699> name.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 5:4]]''' In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my <1699> spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:40]]''' But she is happier if she so abide, after my <1699> judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 9:2]]''' If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine <1699> apostleship are ye in the Lord.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 9:3]]''' Mine <1699> answer to them that do examine me is this,

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:24]]''' And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me <1699>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:25]]''' After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my <1699> blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me <1699>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:18]]''' For they have refreshed my <1699> spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:21]]''' The salutation of me Paul with mine own <1699> hand.

===2 Corinthians===

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:23]]''' Moreover I call God for a record upon my <1699> soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 2:3]]''' And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my <1699> joy is the joy of you all.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:23]]''' Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my <1699> partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.

===Galatians===

* '''[[Galatians 1:13]]''' For ye have heard of my <1699> conversation in time past in the Jews’ religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it:

* '''[[Galatians 6:11]]''' Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own <1699> hand.

===Philippians===

* '''[[Philippians 1:26]]''' That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my <1699> coming to you again.

* '''[[Philippians 3:9]]''' And be found in him, not having mine own <1699> righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:

===Colossians===

* '''[[Colossians 4:18]]''' The salutation by the hand of me <1699> Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. « Written from Rome to Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus. »

===2 Thessalonians===

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:17]]''' The salutation of Paul with mine own <1699> hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write.

* '''[[2 Timothy 4:6]]''' For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my <1699> departure is at hand.

===Philemon===

* '''[[Philemon 1:10]]''' I beseech thee for my <1699> son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds:

* '''[[Philemon 1:12]]''' Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, that is, mine own <1699> bowels:

* '''[[Philemon 1:19]]''' I Paul have written it with mine own <1699> hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides.

===2 Peter===

* '''[[2 Peter 1:15]]''' Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my <1699> decease to have these things always in remembrance.

===3 John===

* '''[[3 John 1:4]]''' I have no greater joy than to hear that my <1699> children walk in truth.

===Revelation===

* '''[[Revelation 2:20]]''' Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my <1699> servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

==See Also==

* '''[[1699]]

{{Donate}}

Scriptures Containing 1699

2026-09-20T00:44:22Z

Nick:

===Matthew===

* '''[[Matthew 18:20]]''' For where two or three are gathered together in my <1699> name, there am I in the midst of them.

* '''[[Matthew 20:15]]''' Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own <1699>? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?

* '''[[Matthew 20:23]]''' And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine <1699> to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.

* '''[[Matthew 25:27]]''' Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own <1699> with usury.

===Mark===

* '''[[Mark 8:38]]''' Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my <1699> words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

* '''[[Mark 10:40]]''' But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine <1699> to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.

===Luke===

* '''[[Luke 9:26]]''' For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my <1699> words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the holy angels.

* '''[[Luke 15:31]]''' And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have <1699> is thine.

* '''[[Luke 22:19]]''' And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me <1699>.

===John===

* '''[[John 3:29]]''' He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my <1699> joy therefore is fulfilled.

* '''[[John 4:34]]''' Jesus saith unto them, My <1699> meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.

* '''[[John 5:30]]''' I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my <1699> judgment is just; because I seek not mine own <1699> will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.

* '''[[John 5:47]]''' But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my <1699> words?

* '''[[John 6:38]]''' For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own <1699> will, but the will of him that sent me.

* '''[[John 7:6]]''' Then Jesus said unto them, My <1699> time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.

* '''[[John 7:8]]''' Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my <1699> time is not yet full come.

* '''[[John 7:16]]''' Jesus answered them, and said, My <1699> doctrine is not mine <1699>, but his that sent me.

* '''[[John 8:16]]''' And yet if I judge, my <1699> judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.

* '''[[John 8:31]]''' Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my <1699> word, then are ye my disciples indeed;

* '''[[John 8:37]]''' I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my <1699> word hath no place in you.

* '''[[John 8:43]]''' Why do ye not understand my <1699> speech? even because ye cannot hear my <1699> word.

* '''[[John 8:51]]''' Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my <1699> saying, he shall never see death.

* '''[[John 8:56]]''' Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my <1699> day: and he saw it, and was glad.

* '''[[John 10:14]]''' I am the good shepherd, and know my <1699> sheep, and am known of mine <1699>.

* '''[[John 10:26]]''' But ye believe not, because ye are not of my <1699> sheep, as I said unto you.

* '''[[John 10:27]]''' My <1699> sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:

* '''[[John 12:26]]''' If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my <1699> servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.

* '''[[John 13:35]]''' By this shall all men know that ye are my <1699> disciples, if ye have love one to another.

* '''[[John 14:15]]''' If ye love me, keep my <1699> commandments.

* '''[[John 14:24]]''' He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine <1699>, but the Father’s which sent me.

* '''[[John 14:27]]''' Peace I leave with you, my <1699> peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.

* '''[[John 15:8]]''' Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my <1699> disciples.

* '''[[John 15:9]]''' As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my <1699> love.

* '''[[John 15:11]]''' These things have I spoken unto you, that my <1699> joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

* '''[[John 15:12]]''' This is my <1699> commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.

* '''[[John 16:14]]''' He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine <1699>, and shall shew it unto you.

* '''[[John 16:15]]''' All things that the Father hath are mine <1699>: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine <1699>, and shall shew it unto you.

* '''[[John 17:10]]''' And all mine <1699> are thine, and thine are mine <1699>; and I am glorified in them.

* '''[[John 17:13]]''' And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my <1699> joy fulfilled in themselves.

* '''[[John 17:24]]''' Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my <1699> glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.

* '''[[John 18:36]]''' Jesus answered, My <1699> kingdom is not of this world: if my <1699> kingdom were of this world, then would my <1699> servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my <1699> kingdom not from hence.

===Romans===

* '''[[Romans 3:7]]''' For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my <1699> lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?

* '''[[Romans 10:1]]''' [[80|Brethren]], '''[[1699|my]]''' [[2588|heart's]]''' [[2107|desire]]''' [[2532|and]]''' [[1162|prayer]]''' [[4314|to]]''' [[2316|God]]''' [[5226|for]]''' [[2474|Israel]]''' [[2076|is]], [[3303|that]]''' [[4991|they might be saved]].

===1 Corinthians===

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:15]]''' Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own <1699> name.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 5:4]]''' In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my <1699> spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:40]]''' But she is happier if she so abide, after my <1699> judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 9:2]]''' If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine <1699> apostleship are ye in the Lord.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 9:3]]''' Mine <1699> answer to them that do examine me is this,

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:24]]''' And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me <1699>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:25]]''' After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my <1699> blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me <1699>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:18]]''' For they have refreshed my <1699> spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:21]]''' The salutation of me Paul with mine own <1699> hand.

===2 Corinthians===

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:23]]''' Moreover I call God for a record upon my <1699> soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 2:3]]''' And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my <1699> joy is the joy of you all.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:23]]''' Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my <1699> partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.

===Galatians===

* '''[[Galatians 1:13]]''' For ye have heard of my <1699> conversation in time past in the Jews’ religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it:

* '''[[Galatians 6:11]]''' Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own <1699> hand.

===Philippians===

* '''[[Philippians 1:26]]''' That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my <1699> coming to you again.

* '''[[Philippians 3:9]]''' And be found in him, not having mine own <1699> righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:

===Colossians===

* '''[[Colossians 4:18]]''' The salutation by the hand of me <1699> Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. « Written from Rome to Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus. »

===2 Thessalonians===

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:17]]''' The salutation of Paul with mine own <1699> hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write.

* '''[[2 Timothy 4:6]]''' For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my <1699> departure is at hand.

===Philemon===

* '''[[Philemon 1:10]]''' I beseech thee for my <1699> son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds:

* '''[[Philemon 1:12]]''' Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, that is, mine own <1699> bowels:

* '''[[Philemon 1:19]]''' I Paul have written it with mine own <1699> hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides.

===2 Peter===

* '''[[2 Peter 1:15]]''' Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my <1699> decease to have these things always in remembrance.

===3 John===

* '''[[3 John 1:4]]''' I have no greater joy than to hear that my <1699> children walk in truth.

===Revelation===

* '''[[Revelation 2:20]]''' Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my <1699> servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

==See Also==

* '''[[1699]]

{{Donate}}

Scriptures Containing 1699

2026-09-20T00:43:27Z

Nick:

===Matthew===

* [[Matthew 18:20]] For where two or three are gathered together in my <1699> name, there am I in the midst of them.

* [[Matthew 20:15]] Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own <1699>? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?

* [[Matthew 20:23]] And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine <1699> to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.

* [[Matthew 25:27]] Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own <1699> with usury.

===Mark===

* [[Mark 8:38]] Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my <1699> words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

* [[Mark 10:40]] But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine <1699> to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.

===Luke===

* [[Luke 9:26]] For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my <1699> words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the holy angels.

* [[Luke 15:31]] And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have <1699> is thine.

* [[Luke 22:19]] And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me <1699>.

===John===

* [[John 3:29]] He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my <1699> joy therefore is fulfilled.

* [[John 4:34]] Jesus saith unto them, My <1699> meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.

* [[John 5:30]] I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my <1699> judgment is just; because I seek not mine own <1699> will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.

* [[John 5:47]] But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my <1699> words?

* [[John 6:38]] For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own <1699> will, but the will of him that sent me.

* [[John 7:6]] Then Jesus said unto them, My <1699> time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.

* [[John 7:8]] Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my <1699> time is not yet full come.

* [[John 7:16]] Jesus answered them, and said, My <1699> doctrine is not mine <1699>, but his that sent me.

* [[John 8:16]] And yet if I judge, my <1699> judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.

* [[John 8:31]] Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my <1699> word, then are ye my disciples indeed;

* [[John 8:37]] I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my <1699> word hath no place in you.

* [[John 8:43]] Why do ye not understand my <1699> speech? even because ye cannot hear my <1699> word.

* [[John 8:51]] Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my <1699> saying, he shall never see death.

* [[John 8:56]] Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my <1699> day: and he saw it, and was glad.

* [[John 10:14]] I am the good shepherd, and know my <1699> sheep, and am known of mine <1699>.

* [[John 10:26]] But ye believe not, because ye are not of my <1699> sheep, as I said unto you.

* [[John 10:27]] My <1699> sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:

* [[John 12:26]] If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my <1699> servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.

* [[John 13:35]] By this shall all men know that ye are my <1699> disciples, if ye have love one to another.

* [[John 14:15]] If ye love me, keep my <1699> commandments.

* [[John 14:24]] He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine <1699>, but the Father’s which sent me.

* [[John 14:27]] Peace I leave with you, my <1699> peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.

* [[John 15:8]] Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my <1699> disciples.

* [[John 15:9]] As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my <1699> love.

* [[John 15:11]] These things have I spoken unto you, that my <1699> joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

* [[John 15:12]] This is my <1699> commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.

* [[John 16:14]] He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine <1699>, and shall shew it unto you.

* [[John 16:15]] All things that the Father hath are mine <1699>: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine <1699>, and shall shew it unto you.

* [[John 17:10]] And all mine <1699> are thine, and thine are mine <1699>; and I am glorified in them.

* [[John 17:13]] And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my <1699> joy fulfilled in themselves.

* [[John 17:24]] Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my <1699> glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.

* [[John 18:36]] Jesus answered, My <1699> kingdom is not of this world: if my <1699> kingdom were of this world, then would my <1699> servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my <1699> kingdom not from hence.

===Romans===

* [[Romans 3:7]] For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my <1699> lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?

* [[Romans 10:1]] [[80|Brethren]], '''[[1699|my]]''' [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]], [[3303|that]] [[4991|they might be saved]].

===1 Corinthians===

* [[1 Corinthians 1:15]] Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own <1699> name.

* [[1 Corinthians 5:4]] In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my <1699> spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,

* [[1 Corinthians 7:40]] But she is happier if she so abide, after my <1699> judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.

* [[1 Corinthians 9:2]] If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine <1699> apostleship are ye in the Lord.

* [[1 Corinthians 9:3]] Mine <1699> answer to them that do examine me is this,

* [[1 Corinthians 11:24]] And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me <1699>.

* [[1 Corinthians 11:25]] After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my <1699> blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me <1699>.

* [[1 Corinthians 16:18]] For they have refreshed my <1699> spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such.

* [[1 Corinthians 16:21]] The salutation of me Paul with mine own <1699> hand.

===2 Corinthians===

* [[2 Corinthians 1:23]] Moreover I call God for a record upon my <1699> soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.

* [[2 Corinthians 2:3]] And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my <1699> joy is the joy of you all.

* [[2 Corinthians 8:23]] Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my <1699> partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.

===Galatians===

* [[Galatians 1:13]] For ye have heard of my <1699> conversation in time past in the Jews’ religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it:

* [[Galatians 6:11]] Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own <1699> hand.

===Philippians===

* [[Philippians 1:26]] That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my <1699> coming to you again.

* [[Philippians 3:9]] And be found in him, not having mine own <1699> righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:

===Colossians===

* [[Colossians 4:18]] The salutation by the hand of me <1699> Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. « Written from Rome to Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus. »

===2 Thessalonians===

* [[2 Thessalonians 3:17]] The salutation of Paul with mine own <1699> hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write.

* [[2 Timothy 4:6]] For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my <1699> departure is at hand.

===Philemon===

* [[Philemon 1:10]] I beseech thee for my <1699> son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds:

* [[Philemon 1:12]] Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, that is, mine own <1699> bowels:

* [[Philemon 1:19]] I Paul have written it with mine own <1699> hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides.

===2 Peter===

* [[2 Peter 1:15]] Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my <1699> decease to have these things always in remembrance.

===3 John===

* [[3 John 1:4]] I have no greater joy than to hear that my <1699> children walk in truth.

===Revelation===

* [[Revelation 2:20]] Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my <1699> servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

==See Also==

* [[1699]]

{{Donate}}

Scriptures Containing 1699

2026-09-20T00:42:58Z

Nick:

===Matthew===

* [[Matthew 18:20]] For where two or three are gathered together in my <1699> name, there am I in the midst of them.

* [[Matthew 20:15]] Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own <1699>? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?

* [[Matthew 20:23]] And he saith unto them, Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine <1699> to give, but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father.

* [[Matthew 25:27]] Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own <1699> with usury.

===Mark===

* [[Mark 8:38]] Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my <1699> words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels.

* [[Mark 10:40]] But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine <1699> to give; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared.

===Luke===

* [[Luke 9:26]] For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my <1699> words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in his Father’s, and of the holy angels.

* [[Luke 15:31]] And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have <1699> is thine.

* [[Luke 22:19]] And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me <1699>.

===John===

* [[John 3:29]] He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my <1699> joy therefore is fulfilled.

* [[John 4:34]] Jesus saith unto them, My <1699> meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.

* [[John 5:30]] I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my <1699> judgment is just; because I seek not mine own <1699> will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.

* [[John 5:47]] But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my <1699> words?

* [[John 6:38]] For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own <1699> will, but the will of him that sent me.

* [[John 7:6]] Then Jesus said unto them, My <1699> time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready.

* [[John 7:8]] Go ye up unto this feast: I go not up yet unto this feast; for my <1699> time is not yet full come.

* [[John 7:16]] Jesus answered them, and said, My <1699> doctrine is not mine <1699>, but his that sent me.

* [[John 8:16]] And yet if I judge, my <1699> judgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me.

* [[John 8:31]] Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue in my <1699> word, then are ye my disciples indeed;

* [[John 8:37]] I know that ye are Abraham’s seed; but ye seek to kill me, because my <1699> word hath no place in you.

* [[John 8:43]] Why do ye not understand my <1699> speech? even because ye cannot hear my <1699> word.

* [[John 8:51]] Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my <1699> saying, he shall never see death.

* [[John 8:56]] Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my <1699> day: and he saw it, and was glad.

* [[John 10:14]] I am the good shepherd, and know my <1699> sheep, and am known of mine <1699>.

* [[John 10:26]] But ye believe not, because ye are not of my <1699> sheep, as I said unto you.

* [[John 10:27]] My <1699> sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me:

* [[John 12:26]] If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my <1699> servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.

* [[John 13:35]] By this shall all men know that ye are my <1699> disciples, if ye have love one to another.

* [[John 14:15]] If ye love me, keep my <1699> commandments.

* [[John 14:24]] He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine <1699>, but the Father’s which sent me.

* [[John 14:27]] Peace I leave with you, my <1699> peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.

* [[John 15:8]] Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my <1699> disciples.

* [[John 15:9]] As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my <1699> love.

* [[John 15:11]] These things have I spoken unto you, that my <1699> joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.

* [[John 15:12]] This is my <1699> commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you.

* [[John 16:14]] He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine <1699>, and shall shew it unto you.

* [[John 16:15]] All things that the Father hath are mine <1699>: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine <1699>, and shall shew it unto you.

* [[John 17:10]] And all mine <1699> are thine, and thine are mine <1699>; and I am glorified in them.

* [[John 17:13]] And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my <1699> joy fulfilled in themselves.

* [[John 17:24]] Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my <1699> glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world.

* [[John 18:36]] Jesus answered, My <1699> kingdom is not of this world: if my <1699> kingdom were of this world, then would my <1699> servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my <1699> kingdom not from hence.

===Romans===

* [[Romans 3:7]] For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my <1699> lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?

* [[Romans 10:1]] [[80|Brethren]], '''[[1699|my]]''' [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]], [[3303|that]] [[4991|they might be saved]].

===1 Corinthians===

* [[1 Corinthians 1:15]] Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own <1699> name.

* [[1 Corinthians 5:4]] In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my <1699> spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,

* [[1 Corinthians 7:40]] But she is happier if she so abide, after my <1699> judgment: and I think also that I have the Spirit of God.

* [[1 Corinthians 9:2]] If I be not an apostle unto others, yet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of mine <1699> apostleship are ye in the Lord.

* [[1 Corinthians 9:3]] Mine <1699> answer to them that do examine me is this,

* [[1 Corinthians 11:24]] And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me <1699>.

* [[1 Corinthians 11:25]] After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my <1699> blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me <1699>.

* [[1 Corinthians 16:18]] For they have refreshed my <1699> spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such.

* [[1 Corinthians 16:21]] The salutation of me Paul with mine own <1699> hand.

===2 Corinthians===

* [[2 Corinthians 1:23]] Moreover I call God for a record upon my <1699> soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth.

* [[2 Corinthians 2:3]] And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my <1699> joy is the joy of you all.

* [[2 Corinthians 8:23]] Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my <1699> partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.

===Galatians===

* [[Galatians 1:13]] For ye have heard of my <1699> conversation in time past in the Jews’ religion, how that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it:

* [[Galatians 6:11]] Ye see how large a letter I have written unto you with mine own <1699> hand.

==Philippians==

* [[Philippians 1:26]] That your rejoicing may be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my <1699> coming to you again.

* [[Philippians 3:9]] And be found in him, not having mine own <1699> righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of God by faith:

===Colossians===

* [[Colossians 4:18]] The salutation by the hand of me <1699> Paul. Remember my bonds. Grace be with you. Amen. « Written from Rome to Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus. »

===2 Thessalonians===

* [[2 Thessalonians 3:17]] The salutation of Paul with mine own <1699> hand, which is the token in every epistle: so I write.

* [[2 Timothy 4:6]] For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my <1699> departure is at hand.

===Philemon===

* [[Philemon 1:10]] I beseech thee for my <1699> son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds:

* [[Philemon 1:12]] Whom I have sent again: thou therefore receive him, that is, mine own <1699> bowels:

* [[Philemon 1:19]] I Paul have written it with mine own <1699> hand, I will repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest unto me even thine own self besides.

===2 Peter===

* [[2 Peter 1:15]] Moreover I will endeavour that ye may be able after my <1699> decease to have these things always in remembrance.

===3 John===

* [[3 John 1:4]] I have no greater joy than to hear that my <1699> children walk in truth.

===Revelation===

* [[Revelation 2:20]] Notwithstanding I have a few things against thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to seduce my <1699> servants to commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed unto idols.

==See Also==

* [[1699]]

{{Donate}}

1699

2026-09-20T00:40:32Z

Nick:

{{Greek Concordance}}

<center>< [[1698|Previous 1698]] - [[1700|Next 1700]] ></center>

'''1699''' ἐμός ''emos em-os’''

from the oblique cases of [[1473]] ([[1698]], [[1700]], [[1691]]); [[Pronoun]]

[[AV]]-my 50, mine 12, mine own 11, of me 4, I 1; 78

:1) my, mine, etc.

<center>< [[1698|Previous 1698]] - [[1700|Next 1700]] ></center>

==See also==

* [[Scriptures Containing 1699]]

{{Donate}}

Matthew 13:55

2026-09-20T00:38:09Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Matthew 13}}

<center><< - [[Matthew 13:54]] - [[Matthew 12:56]] - >></center>

* '''[[Matthew 13:55 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ 13:55]]''' [[3756|οὐχ]] [[3778|οὗτός]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[5045|τέκτονος]] [[5207|υἱός]]; [[3780|οὐχί]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[3384|μήτηρ]] [[846|αὐτοῦ]] [[3004|λέγεται]] [[3137|Μαριάμ]], [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[80|ἀδελφοὶ]] [[846|αὐτοῦ]] [[2385|Ἰάκωβος]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[2500|Ἰωσῆς]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[4613|Σίμων]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[2455|Ἰούδας]];

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* '''Matthew 13:55''' [[2076|Is]] [[3756|not]] [[3778|this]] [[3588|the]] [[5045|carpenter's]] [[5207|son]]? [[3780|is not]] [[846|his]] [[3384|mother]] [[3004|called]] [[3137|Mary]]? [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] [[80|brethren]], [[2385|James]], [[2532|and]] [[2500|Joses]], [[2532|and]] [[4613|Simon]], [[2532|and]] [[2455|Judas]]?

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Matthew 13:55 King James Version 2016|Matthew 13:55]]''' [[2076|Is]] [[3778|this]] [[3756|not]] [[3588|the]] [[5045|carpenter's]] [[5207|son]]? [[3780|Is not]] [[846|His]] [[3384|mother]] [[3004|called]] [[3137|Mary]]? [[2532|And]] [[846|his]] [[80|brothers]] [[2385|James]], [[2500|Joses]], [[4613|Simon]], [[2532|and]] [[2455|Judas]]?

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}

==Interlinear==

==Commentary==
{{Scriptures Concerning the Brothers and Sisters of Jesus}}

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Matthew 13:55 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])
* [[1395 AD|1395]] Whether `is not this the sone of a carpentere? Whether his modir be not seid Marie? and hise britheren, James, and Joseph, and Symount, and Judas? and hise sistris, ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])
* [[1534 AD|1534]] Is not this the carpeters sonne? Is not his mother called Mary? and his brethre be called Iames and Ioses and Simo and Iudas? ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])
* [[1535 AD|1535]] Is not this the carpeters sonne? Is not his mother called Mary? and his brethre Iames & Ioses, and Symon and Iude? (Coverdale Bible)
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])
* [[1540 AD|1540]] is not this the carpenters sonne? Is not hys mother called Mary? and hys brethren, Iames and Ioses and Simon and Iudas? ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])
* [[1549 AD|1549]] Is not thys the carpenters sonne? Is not his mother called Mary? and hys brethren be called Iames and Ioses and Simon and Iudas? ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]]) by [[William Whittingham]]
* [[1560 AD|1560]]
* [[1568 AD|1568]] Is not this the carpenters sonne? Is not his mother called Marie? and his brethren, Iames, and Ioses, and Simon, and Iudas? ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition)
* [[1572 AD|1572]] ([[Bishop's Bible]])
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])
* [[1587 AD|1587]] Is not this the carpenters sonne? Is not his mother called Marie, and his brethren Iames and Ioses, and Simon and Iudas? ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]
* [[1611 AD|1611]] Is not this the Carpenters sonne? Is not his mother called Marie? and his brethren, Iames, and Ioses, and Simon, and Iudas? ([[King James Version]])
* [[1729 AD|1729]] is not this the carpenter's son? is not Mary his mother? and James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas, are they not his brothers? ([[Mace New Testament]])
* [[1745 AD|1745]] Is not this the carpenters son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and John, and Simon, and Judas? (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])
* [[1769 AD|1769]] Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])
* [[1770 AD|1770]] Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? (Worsley Version by [[John Worsley]])
* [[1790 AD|1790]] Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Jude? (Wesley Version by [[John Wesley]])
* [[1795 AD|1795]] Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)
* [[1833 AD|1833]] Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])
* [[1835 AD|1835]] Is not this the carpenter’s son? Is not his mother called Mary? And do not his brothers, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas, (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)
* [[1849 AD|1849]] Is not this the son of the carpenter? Is not his mother called Mariam, and his brothers, Jakub, and Josi, and Shemun, and Jehuda? ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]
* [[1858 AD|1858]] Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary? And are not his brothers James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])
* [[1865 AD|1865]] Not this is the of the carpenter son? Not the mother of him is called Mary? and the brothers of him James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])
* [[1865 AD|1865]] Is not his mother called Mary, and his brothers, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)
* [[1869 AD|1869]] Is not this the carpenter’s son? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brothers, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)
* [[1873 AD|1873]] Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])
* [[1885 AD|1885]] Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)
* [[1890 AD|1890]] Is not this the son of the carpenter? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brethren James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])
* [[1898 AD|1898]] is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary, and his brethren James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])
* [[1901 AD|1901]] Is not this the carpenter's son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])
* [[1902 AD|1902]] Is not, this one, the carpenter’s, son? Is not, his mother, called Mary, and are not his brethren––James and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)
* [[1902 AD|1902]] Is not He the son of the carpenter? is not His mother called Mary? are not His brothers, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Is not This the carpenter's Son? Is not His mother called Mary, and His brothers, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Is not he the carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brothers James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judas? (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary? And are not his brothers, James, Joseph, Simon and Judah? (Weymouth New Testament)
* [[1918 AD|1918]] Is not this the son of the carpenter? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brothers, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Judah? (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]]) Copyright © 1982 by Thomas Nelson.
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])(NIV) Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® Copyright © 1973, 1978, 1984, 2011 by Biblica, Inc.® 
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) [[NASB]] (©1995)
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]
* [[2000 ad|2000]] (King James 2000 Bible©)n
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])
* ([[BBE]])
* [[2009 ad|2009]] ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])(HCSB) Copyright © 1999, 2000, 2002, 2003, 2009 by Holman Bible Publishers, Nashville Tennessee. All rights reserved.
* ([[21st Century King James Version]]) Copyright © 1994 by Deuel Enterprises, Inc.
* ([[Common English Bible]]) Copyright © 2011 by Common English Bible 
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])(GW) Copyright © 1995 by God's Word to the Nations.
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])(CEV) Copyright © 1995 by American Bible Society
* ([[New Living Translation]])(NLT) Holy Bible. New Living Translation copyright© 1996, 2004, 2007, 2013 by Tyndale House Foundation.
* ([[Amplified Bible]]) Copyright © 1954, 1958, 1962, 1964, 1965, 1987 by The Lockman Foundation
* ([[The Message]]) (MSG) Copyright © 1993, 1994, 1995, 1996, 2000, 2001, 2002 by Eugene H. Peterson
* ([[New International Reader's Version]]) (NIRV) Copyright © 1995, 1996, 1998, 2014 by Biblica, Inc.®.
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

''See also [[Bible translations into Afrikaans]]''
====[[Afrikaans]]====
* [[1933 AD|1933]] (Ta Biblia Ta Logia - J. D. du Toit, E. E. van Rooyen, J. D. Kestell, H. C. M. Fourie, and BB Keet
* [[1953 AD|1953]]
* [[1982 AD|1982]] Paraphrase - Die Lewende Bybel, Christelike Uitgewersmaatskappy (CUM)
* [[1982 AD|1982]] South African Bible Society - E. P. Groenewald, A. H. van Zyl, P. A. Verhoef, J. L. Helberg, and W. Kempen
* [[1983 AD|1983]] © Bybelgenootskap van Suid Afrika
* [[2001 AD|2001]] The Nuwe Wêreld-vertaling van die Heilige Skrif is an Afrikaans translation of the 1984 English translation of the Bible by the Watchtower Society.
* [[2002 AD|2002]] Die Boodskap
* [[2002 AD|2002]] DieBybel@Kinders.co.za - Gert Prinsloo, Phil Botha, Willem Boshoff, Hennie Stander, Dirk Human, Stephan Joubert, and Jan van der Watt.
* [[2006 AD|2006]] The Nuwe Lewende Vertaling (literally "New Living Translation")
* [[2008 AD|2008]] Bybel vir Almal - South African Bible Society, Bart Oberholzer, Bernard Combrink, Hermie van Zyl, Francois Tolmie, Christo van der Merwe, Rocco Hough en Elmine Roux.
* [[2014 AD|2014]] Direct Translation, South African Bible Society
* [[2014 AD|2014]] Afrikaans Standard Version, CUM Books

====[[Akan]]====

====[[Albabian]]====
*

====[[Amuzgo de Guerrero]]====
* [[1973 AD|1973]] Amuzgo de Guerrero (AMU) Copyright © 1973, 1999 by La Liga Biblica
* [[1999 AD|1999]]

====[[Armenian]]====
*

====[[Arabic]]====
* [[1516 AD|1516]]
* [[1591 AD|1591]]
* [[1616 AD|1616]]
* [[1622 AD|1622]]
* [[1671 AD|1671]] Biblia Arabica. de propaganda fide. Arabic and Latin Bible printed in Rome by [[Abraham Ecchellensis]] and [[Louis Maracci]]
* أليس هذا ابن النجار. أليست امه تدعى مريم واخوته يعقوب ويوسي وسمعان ويهوذا. <big> </big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)
* [[1988 AD|1988]] Arabic Life Application Bible (ALAB) Copyright © 1988 by Biblica
* [[2009 AD|2009]] Arabic Bible: Easy-to-Read Version (ERV-AR) Copyright © 2009 by World Bible Translation Center

====[[Aramaic]]/[[Syriac]]====
* ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܗܢܐ ܒܪܗ ܕܢܓܪܐ ܠܐ ܐܡܗ ܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܡܪܝܡ ܘܐܚܘܗܝ ܝܥܩܘܒ ܘܝܘܤܐ ܘܫܡܥܘܢ ܘܝܗܘܕܐ ܀ <big> </big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====
* [[1571]] Ezta haur charpanter-seme? ezta horren ama Maria deitzen, eta horren anayeac Iacques eta Ioses eta Simon eta Iuda?

====[[Bulgarian]]====
* [[1940 AD|1940]] Не е ли Тоя син на дърводелеца? Майка Му не казва ли се Мария, и братята Му Яков и Иосиф, Симон и Юда? (1940 Bulgarian Bible)
* (Матей 13:55) (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Cherokee]]====

* [[1860 AD|1860]] Cherokee New Testament (CHR)

====[[Chinese]]====
* 1 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))
* 1 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))
* 13:55 ([[Chinese King James Version]])

====[[Croatian]]====

====[[Czech]]====

* [[1613 AD|1613]]

====[[Danish]]====

====[[Dutch]]====
* [[1619 AD|1619]]

====[[Esperanto]]====

====[[Finnish]]====
* [[1619 AD|1619]]
* [[1938 AD|1938]]

====[[French]]====
* Celui-ci n'est-il pas le fils du charpentier? Sa mère ne s'appelle-t-elle pas Marie? et ses frères, Jacques, et Joses, et Simon, et Jude? (French Darby)
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Celui-ci n'est-il pas le fils du charpentier? sa mère ne s'appelle-t-elle pas Marie? et ses frères [ne s'appellent-ils pas] Jacques, Joses, Simon et Jude? (Martin 1744)
* [[1744 AD|1744]] N'est-ce pas le fils du charpentier? Sa mère ne s'appelle-t-elle pas Marie? et ses frères, Jacques, Joses, Simon et Jude? (Ostervald 1744)
* [[1864 AD|1864]] (Augustin Crampon)
* [[1910 AD|1910]]
* [[2006 AD|2006]] ([[King James Française]])

====[[German]]====
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Ist er nicht eines Zimmermanns Sohn? Heißt nicht seine Mutter Maria und seine Brüder Jakob und Joses und Simon und Judas? (Luther 1545)
* [[1871 AD|1871]] Ist dieser nicht der Sohn des Zimmermanns? Heißt nicht seine Mutter Maria, und seine Brüder Jakobus und Joseph und Simon und Judas? (Elberfelder 1871)
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Ist er nicht eines Zimmermann's Sohn? Heißt nicht seine Mutter Maria? und seine Brüder Jakob und Joses und Simon und Judas? (Luther 1912)

====[[Greek]]====
* [[1904 AD|1904]] (Greek Orthodox (B. Antoniades))
* Modern Greek (Trinitarian Bible Society)

====[[Hungarian]]====

====[[Indonesian]]====

====[[Italian]]====
* [[1649 AD|1649]] Non è costui il figliuolo del falegname? sua madre non si chiama ella Maria? e i suoi fratelli Giacomo, e Iose, e Simone, e Giuda? (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)
* [[1927 AD|1927]] Non è questi il figliuol del falegname? Sua madre non si chiama ella Maria, e i suoi fratelli, Giacomo, Giuseppe, Simone e Giuda? (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Kabyle]]====

====Khmer====

* [[1928 AD|1928]]

====[[Latin]]====

* nonne hic est fabri filius nonne mater eius dicitur Maria et fratres eius Iacobus et Ioseph et Simon et Iudas [[Latin Vulgate]]
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza)

====[[Latvian]]====

====[[Maori]]====
* [[1833 AD|1833]]
* [[1837 AD|1837]]
* [[1858 AD|1858]]
* [[1868 AD|1868]] (Formal translation based on the Greek 'Received Text': [[Trinitarian Bible Society]])
* [[1833 AD|1833]]
* [[1952 AD|1952]]

====[[Norwegian]]====

* [[1930 AD|1930]]

====[[Pidgin]]====
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Portugese]]====

====[[Potawatomi]]====
* [[1833 AD|1833]] (Potawatomi Matthew and Acts)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[1551 AD|1551]] (Slavic-Romanian Gospel)
* [[1561 AD|1561]] ([[Coresi]]'s Gospel)
* [[1570 AD|1570]] (The Braşov Psalm Book) Psalms Only
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Palia from Orăştie)
* [[1648 AD|1648]] (The New Testament of Alba Iulia)
* [[1688 AD|1688]] ([[Biblia de la Bucureşti]] - Bucharest Bible)
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Nitzulescu - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])
* [[1921 AD|1921]] (Cornilescu)
* [[1924 AD|1924]] (Cornilescu - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])
* [[1989 AD|1989]] (Gute Botschaft Verlag)
* [[2010 AD|2010]] (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna - [[Textus Receptus]] Based)
* [[2013 AD|2013]] (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba română - based upon the [[Textus Receptus]] / [[King James Version]])
* [[2014 AD|2014]] (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba română - based upon the [[Textus Receptus]] / [[King James Version]])
* [[2014 AD|2014]] (Cornilescu 90th anniversary definitive edition - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])
* [[2015 AD|2015]] Nu este acesta fiul tâmplarului?Nu este mama lui numităMaria; şi fraţii lui, Iacov şi Ioseşi Simon şi Iuda? ([[Fidela Bible|Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna]])

====[[Russian]]====
* [[1876 AD|1876]] не плотников ли Он сын? не Его ли Мать называетсяМария, и братья Его Иаков и Иосий, и Симон, и Иуда? [[Russian Synodal Version]]
* Phonetically:

====Sanskrit====
* [[1851 AD|1851]]

====Shur====

====[[Spanish]]====
''See Also [[Bible translations (Spanish)]]''
* [[1543 AD|1543]] ([[Francisco de Enzinas]] New Testament)
* [[1556 AD|1556]] (Juan Perez de Pineda New Testament and book of Psalms)
* [[1569 AD|1569]] (Sagradas Escrituras)
* [[1814 AD|1814]] Valera Revision
* [[1817 AD|1817]] Valera Revision
* [[1831 AD|1831]] Valera Revision
* [[1858 AD|1858]] Reina Valera
* [[1862 AD|1862]] Valera Revision
* [[1865 AD|1865]] Valera Revision (American Bible Society Revisión)
* [[1869 AD|1869]] Valera Revision
* [[1909 AD|1909]] (Reina-Valera) Antigua Spanish Bible
* [[1960 AD|1960]] Versión Reina-Valera (Eugene Nida )
* [[1987 AD|1987]] Translation from English. Publisher: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society.
* [[1994 AD|1994]] Nuevo Testamento versión Recobro
* [[1997 AD|1997]] (La Biblia de las Américas) (©1997)
* [[1999 AD|1999]] Nueva Versión Internacional (NVI)
* [[2002 AD|2002]] (1602 Purificada)
* [[2009 AD|2009]] Santa Biblia: Reina-Valera
* [[Mateo 13:55 (RVG)|1]] ([[Reina Valera Gómez]])

====[[Swahili]]====
* Je, huyu si yule mwana wa seremala? Je, mama yake si anaitwa Maria, na ndugu zake si kina Yakobo, Yosefu, Simoni na Yuda?

====[[Swedish]]====
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Är då denne icke timmermannens son? Heter icke hans moder Maria, och heta icke hans bröder Jakob och Josef och Simon och Judas? (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====
* [[1905 AD|1905]] Hindi baga ito ang anak ng anluwagi? hindi baga tinatawag na Maria ang kaniyang ina? at Santiago, at Jose, at Simon, at Judas ang kaniyang mga kapatid? (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====Thai====
(Thai KJV)

====[[Turkish]]====

====[[Ukrainian]]====

====[[Urdu]]====
* [[1878 AD|1878]] (Hindustani Roman Script)
* [[1938 AD|1938]] (Urdu Revised Version. [[British and Foreign Bible Society]], 1938)
* [[2016 AD|2016]] (Urdu Bible)

====[[Vietnamese]]====
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Có phải là con người thợ mộc chăng? Mẹ người có phải là Ma-ri, và anh em người là Gia-cơ, Giô-sép, Si-môn, Giu-đê chăng? (Ma-thi-ô 13:55 Vietnamese Bible) (VIET)

====[[Welsh]]====
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (William Salesbury, printed in 1567 by Humphrey Toy)
* [[1588 AD|1588]] ([[William Morgan]])
* [[1620 AD|1620]] ([[William Morgan]])
* [[1824 AD|1824]]
* [[1988 AD|1988]] ([[New Welsh Bible]])
* [[2004 AD|2004]]
* [[2011 AD|2011]] (beibl.net 2011 by [[Arfon Jones]])

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Matthew 12:49

2026-09-20T00:37:19Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Matthew 12}}

<center><< - [[Matthew 12:48]] - [[Matthew 12:50]] - >></center>

* '''[[Matthew 12:49 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ 12:49]]''' [[2532|καὶ]] [[1614|ἐκτείνας]] [[3588|τὴν]] [[5495|χεῖρα]] [[846|αὐτοῦ]] [[1909|ἐπὶ]] [[3588|τοὺς]] [[3101|μαθητὰς]] [[846|αὐτοῦ]] [[2036|εἶπεν]], [[2400|Ἰδού]], [[3588|ἡ]] [[3384|μήτηρ]] [[3450|μου]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[80|ἀδελφοί]] [[3450|μου]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* '''Matthew 12:49''' [[2532|And]] [[1614|he stretched forth]] [[848|his]] [[5495|hand]] [[1909|toward]] [[848|his]] [[3101|disciples]], [[2036|and said]], [[2400|Behold]] [[3450|my]] [[3384|mother]] [[2532|and]] [[3450|my]] [[80|brethren]]!

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Matthew 12:49 King James Version 2016|Matthew 12:49]]''' [[2532|And]] [[1614|He stretched out]] [[848|His]] [[5495|hand]] [[1909|toward]] [[848|his]] [[3101|disciples]], [[2036|and said]], “[[2400|Behold]], [[3450|My]] [[3384|mother]] [[2532|and]] [[3450|My]] [[80|brethren]]!

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}

==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]]
* [[1565 AD|1565]]
* [[1567 AD|1567]]
* [[1580 AD|1580]]
* [[1582 AD|1582]]
* [[1589 AD|1589]]
* [[1590 AD|1590]]
* [[1598 AD|1598]]
''See Also [[Matthew 12:49 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]]

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])
* [[1395 AD|1395]] And he helde forth his hoond in to hise disciplis, and seide, Lo! my modir and my bretheren; ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])
* [[1534 AD|1534]] And he stretched forth his hond over his disciples and sayd: behold my mother and my brethren. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])
* [[1535 AD|1535]] And he stretched forth his hande ouer his disciples, & sayde: Beholde my mother and my brethre. (Coverdale Bible)
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])
* [[1540 AD|1540]] And he stretched forth hys hand towarde his disciples, & sayd. beholde my mother and my brethren. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])
* [[1549 AD|1549]] And he stretched forth his hande ouer his disciples, and sayd: beholde my mother & my brethren. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]]) by [[William Whittingham]]
* [[1560 AD|1560]]
* [[1568 AD|1568]] And he stretched foorth his hande towarde his disciples, & sayde, beholde my mother, and my brethren. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition)
* [[1572 AD|1572]] ([[Bishop's Bible]])
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])
* [[1587 AD|1587]] And he stretched foorth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Beholde my mother and my brethren. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]
* [[1611 AD|1611]] And hee stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren. ([[King James Version]])
* [[1729 AD|1729]] and holding out his hand towards his disciples, see there, said he, my mother, and my brothers. ([[Mace New Testament]])
* [[1745 AD|1745]] And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])
* [[1769 AD|1769]] And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])
* [[1770 AD|1770]] and stretching out his hand towards his disciples, He said, "Behold my mother and my brethren:" (Worsley Version by [[John Worsley]])
* [[1790 AD|1790]] And stretching forth his hand toward his disciples he said, Behold my mother and my brethren. (Wesley Version by [[John Wesley]])
* [[1795 AD|1795]] And stretching out his hand towards his disciples, he said, Behold my mother and my brethren. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)
* [[1833 AD|1833]] And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren! (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])
* [[1835 AD|1835]] The stretching out his hand toward his disciples, he said, Behold my mother and my brothers. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)
* [[1849 AD|1849]] And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said, Behold my mother, and behold my brethren! ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]
* [[1858 AD|1858]] and stretching out his hand to his disciples, he said, Behold my mother, and my brothers! (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])
* [[1865 AD|1865]] And stretching out the hand of him towards the disciples of him, said: Lo, the mother of me, and the brothers of me.
([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])
* [[1865 AD|1865]] And stretching forth his hand toward his disciples, he said: Behold my mother and my brothers! (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)
* [[1869 AD|1869]] And stretching forth his hand toward his disciples, be said, Behold, my mother and my brothers! (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)
* [[1873 AD|1873]] And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])
* [[1885 AD|1885]] And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren! (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)
* [[1890 AD|1890]] And, stretching out his hand to his disciples, he said, Behold my mother and my brethren; (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])
* [[1898 AD|1898]] And having stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, he said, `Lo, my mother and my brethren! ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])
* [[1901 AD|1901]] And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren! ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And, stretching forth his hand towards his disciples, he said, Lo! my mother and my brethren! (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And reaching forth His hand to His disciples, He said, Behold my mother and my brothers! (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] And stretching forth His hand toward His disciples, He said, "Behold, My mother and My brothers! (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Then, stretching out his hand towards his disciples, he said: "Here are my mother and my brothers! (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)
* [[1912 AD|1912]] And pointing to His disciples He added, "See here are my mother and my brothers. (Weymouth New Testament)
* [[1918 AD|1918]] And stretching forth his hand over his disciples, he said: Behold my mother and my brothers; (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]]) Copyright © 1982 by Thomas Nelson.
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])(NIV) Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® Copyright © 1973, 1978, 1984, 2011 by Biblica, Inc.® 
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) [[NASB]] (©1995)
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]
* [[2000 ad|2000]] (King James 2000 Bible©)
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])
* ([[BBE]])
* [[2009 ad|2009]] ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])(HCSB) Copyright © 1999, 2000, 2002, 2003, 2009 by Holman Bible Publishers, Nashville Tennessee. All rights reserved.
* ([[21st Century King James Version]]) Copyright © 1994 by Deuel Enterprises, Inc.
* ([[Common English Bible]]) Copyright © 2011 by Common English Bible 
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])(GW) Copyright © 1995 by God's Word to the Nations.
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])(CEV) Copyright © 1995 by American Bible Society
* ([[New Living Translation]])(NLT) Holy Bible. New Living Translation copyright© 1996, 2004, 2007, 2013 by Tyndale House Foundation.
* ([[Amplified Bible]]) Copyright © 1954, 1958, 1962, 1964, 1965, 1987 by The Lockman Foundation
* ([[The Message]]) (MSG) Copyright © 1993, 1994, 1995, 1996, 2000, 2001, 2002 by Eugene H. Peterson
* ([[New International Reader's Version]]) (NIRV) Copyright © 1995, 1996, 1998, 2014 by Biblica, Inc.®.
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

''See also [[Bible translations into Afrikaans]]''
====[[Afrikaans]]====
* [[1933 AD|1933]] (Ta Biblia Ta Logia - J. D. du Toit, E. E. van Rooyen, J. D. Kestell, H. C. M. Fourie, and BB Keet
* [[1953 AD|1953]]
* [[1982 AD|1982]] Paraphrase - Die Lewende Bybel, Christelike Uitgewersmaatskappy (CUM)
* [[1982 AD|1982]] South African Bible Society - E. P. Groenewald, A. H. van Zyl, P. A. Verhoef, J. L. Helberg, and W. Kempen
* [[1983 AD|1983]] © Bybelgenootskap van Suid Afrika
* [[2001 AD|2001]] The Nuwe Wêreld-vertaling van die Heilige Skrif is an Afrikaans translation of the 1984 English translation of the Bible by the Watchtower Society.
* [[2002 AD|2002]] Die Boodskap
* [[2002 AD|2002]] DieBybel@Kinders.co.za - Gert Prinsloo, Phil Botha, Willem Boshoff, Hennie Stander, Dirk Human, Stephan Joubert, and Jan van der Watt.
* [[2006 AD|2006]] The Nuwe Lewende Vertaling (literally "New Living Translation")
* [[2008 AD|2008]] Bybel vir Almal - South African Bible Society, Bart Oberholzer, Bernard Combrink, Hermie van Zyl, Francois Tolmie, Christo van der Merwe, Rocco Hough en Elmine Roux.
* [[2014 AD|2014]] Direct Translation, South African Bible Society
* [[2014 AD|2014]] Afrikaans Standard Version, CUM Books

====[[Akan]]====

====[[Albabian]]====
*

====[[Amuzgo de Guerrero]]====
* [[1973 AD|1973]] Amuzgo de Guerrero (AMU) Copyright © 1973, 1999 by La Liga Biblica
* [[1999 AD|1999]]

====[[Armenian]]====
*

====[[Arabic]]====
* [[1516 AD|1516]]
* [[1591 AD|1591]]
* [[1616 AD|1616]]
* [[1622 AD|1622]]
* [[1671 AD|1671]] Biblia Arabica. de propaganda fide. Arabic and Latin Bible printed in Rome by [[Abraham Ecchellensis]] and [[Louis Maracci]]
* <big> ثم مدّ يده نحو تلاميذه وقال ها امي واخوتي. </big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)
* [[1988 AD|1988]] Arabic Life Application Bible (ALAB) Copyright © 1988 by Biblica
* [[2009 AD|2009]] Arabic Bible: Easy-to-Read Version (ERV-AR) Copyright © 2009 by World Bible Translation Center

====[[Aramaic]]/[[Syriac]]====
* <big> </big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====
* [[1571]] Eta hedaturic bere escua bere discipuluén gainera, erran ceçan, Huná ene ama eta ene anayeac.

====[[Bulgarian]]====
* [[1940 AD|1940]] И като простря ръка към учениците Си рече: Ето майка Ми и братята Ми! (1940 Bulgarian Bible)
* И като простря ръка към учениците Си рече: Ето майка Ми и братята Ми! (Матей 12:49) (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Cherokee]]====

* [[1860 AD|1860]] Cherokee New Testament (CHR)

====[[Chinese]]====
* 1 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))
* 1 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))
* 12:49 ([[Chinese King James Version]])

====[[Croatian]]====

====[[Czech]]====

* [[1613 AD|1613]]

====[[Danish]]====

====[[Dutch]]====
* [[1619 AD|1619]]

====[[Esperanto]]====

====[[Finnish]]====
* [[1619 AD|1619]]
* [[1938 AD|1938]]

====[[French]]====
* Et étendant sa main vers ses disciples, il dit: Voici ma mère et mes frères; (French Darby)
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et étendant sa main sur ses Disciples, il dit : voici ma mère et mes frères. (Martin 1744)
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et étendant sa main sur ses disciples, il dit: Voici ma mère et mes frères. (Ostervald 1744)
* [[1864 AD|1864]] (Augustin Crampon)
* [[1910 AD|1910]]
* [[2006 AD|2006]] ([[King James Française]])

====[[German]]====
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Und reckte die Hand aus über seine Jünger und sprach: Siehe da, das ist meine Mutter und meine Brüder. (Luther 1545)
* [[1871 AD|1871]] Und er streckte seine Hand aus über seine Jünger und sprach: Siehe da, meine Mutter und meine Brüder; (Elberfelder 1871)
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Und er reckte die Hand aus über seine Jünger und sprach: Siehe da, das ist meine Mutter und meine Brüder! (Luther 1912)

====[[Greek]]====
* [[1904 AD|1904]] (Greek Orthodox (B. Antoniades))
* Modern Greek (Trinitarian Bible Society)

====[[Hungarian]]====

====[[Indonesian]]====

====[[Italian]]====
* [[1649 AD|1649]] E distesa la mano verso i suoi discepoli, disse: Ecco la madre mia, ed i miei fratelli. (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)
* [[1927 AD|1927]] E, stendendo la mano sui suoi discepoli, disse: Ecco mia madre e i miei fratelli! (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Kabyle]]====

====Khmer====

* [[1928 AD|1928]]

====[[Latin]]====

* et extendens manum in discipulos suos dixit ecce mater mea et fratres mei [[Latin Vulgate]]
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza)

====[[Latvian]]====

====[[Maori]]====
* [[1833 AD|1833]]
* [[1837 AD|1837]]
* [[1858 AD|1858]]
* [[1868 AD|1868]] (Formal translation based on the Greek 'Received Text': [[Trinitarian Bible Society]])
* [[1833 AD|1833]]
* [[1952 AD|1952]]

====[[Norwegian]]====

* [[1930 AD|1930]]

====[[Pidgin]]====
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Portugese]]====

====[[Potawatomi]]====
* [[1833 AD|1833]] (Potawatomi Matthew and Acts)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[1551 AD|1551]] (Slavic-Romanian Gospel)
* [[1561 AD|1561]] ([[Coresi]]'s Gospel)
* [[1570 AD|1570]] (The Braşov Psalm Book) Psalms Only
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Palia from Orăştie)
* [[1648 AD|1648]] (The New Testament of Alba Iulia)
* [[1688 AD|1688]] ([[Biblia de la Bucureşti]] - Bucharest Bible)
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Nitzulescu - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])
* [[1921 AD|1921]] (Cornilescu)
* [[1924 AD|1924]] (Cornilescu - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])
* [[1989 AD|1989]] (Gute Botschaft Verlag)
* [[2010 AD|2010]] (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna - [[Textus Receptus]] Based)
* [[2013 AD|2013]] (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba română - based upon the [[Textus Receptus]] / [[King James Version]])
* [[2014 AD|2014]] (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba română - based upon the [[Textus Receptus]] / [[King James Version]])
* [[2014 AD|2014]] (Cornilescu 90th anniversary definitive edition - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])
* [[2015 AD|2015]] Şi şi-a întins mâna spre discipoliisăi şi a spus: Iată, mamamea şi fraţii mei! ([[Fidela Bible|Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna]])

====[[Russian]]====
* [[1876 AD|1876]] И, указав рукою Своею на учеников Своих, сказал: вот матерь Моя и братья Мои; [[Russian Synodal Version]]
* Phonetically:

====Sanskrit====
* [[1851 AD|1851]]

====Shur====

====[[Spanish]]====
''See Also [[Bible translations (Spanish)]]''
* [[1543 AD|1543]] ([[Francisco de Enzinas]] New Testament)
* [[1556 AD|1556]] (Juan Perez de Pineda New Testament and book of Psalms)
* [[1569 AD|1569]] (Sagradas Escrituras)
* [[1814 AD|1814]] Valera Revision
* [[1817 AD|1817]] Valera Revision
* [[1831 AD|1831]] Valera Revision
* [[1858 AD|1858]] Reina Valera
* [[1862 AD|1862]] Valera Revision
* [[1865 AD|1865]] Valera Revision (American Bible Society Revisión)
* [[1869 AD|1869]] Valera Revision
* [[1909 AD|1909]] (Reina-Valera) Antigua Spanish Bible
* [[1960 AD|1960]] Versión Reina-Valera (Eugene Nida )
* [[1987 AD|1987]] Translation from English. Publisher: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society.
* [[1994 AD|1994]] Nuevo Testamento versión Recobro
* [[1997 AD|1997]] (La Biblia de las Américas) (©1997)
* [[1999 AD|1999]] Nueva Versión Internacional (NVI)
* [[2002 AD|2002]] (1602 Purificada)
* [[2009 AD|2009]] Santa Biblia: Reina-Valera
* [[Mateo 12:49 (RVG)|1]] ([[Reina Valera Gómez]])

====[[Swahili]]====
* Kisha akaunyosha mkono wake kuelekea wanafunzi wake, akasema, "Hawa ndio mama yangu na ndugu zangu!

====[[Swedish]]====
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Och han räckte ut handen mot sina lärjungar och sade: »Se här är min moder, och här äro mina bröder! (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====
* [[1905 AD|1905]] At iniunat niya ang kaniyang kamay sa kaniyang mga alagad, at sinabi, Narito, ang aking ina at ang aking mga kapatid!
(Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====Thai====
(Thai KJV)

====[[Turkish]]====

====[[Ukrainian]]====

====[[Urdu]]====
* [[1878 AD|1878]] (Hindustani Roman Script)
* [[1938 AD|1938]] (Urdu Revised Version. [[British and Foreign Bible Society]], 1938)
* [[2016 AD|2016]] (Urdu Bible)

====[[Vietnamese]]====
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ngài giơ tay chỉ các môn đồ mình, mà phán rằng: Nầy là mẹ ta cùng anh em ta! (Ma-thi-ô 12:49 Vietnamese Bible) (VIET)

====[[Welsh]]====
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (William Salesbury, printed in 1567 by Humphrey Toy)
* [[1588 AD|1588]] ([[William Morgan]])
* [[1620 AD|1620]] ([[William Morgan]])
* [[1824 AD|1824]]
* [[1988 AD|1988]] ([[New Welsh Bible]])
* [[2004 AD|2004]]
* [[2011 AD|2011]] (beibl.net 2011 by [[Arfon Jones]])

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Matthew 12:48

2026-09-20T00:36:32Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Matthew 12}}

<center><< - [[Matthew 12:47]] - [[Matthew 12:49]] - >></center>

* '''[[Matthew 12:48 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΚΑΤΑ ΜΑΤΘΑΙΟΝ 12:48]]''' [[3588|ὁ]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[611|ἀποκριθεὶς]] [[2036|εἶπε]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[2036|εἰπόντι]] [[846|αὐτῷ]], [[5101|Τίς]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[3384|μήτηρ]] [[3450|μου]]; [[2532|καὶ]] [[5101|τίνες]] [[1526|εἰσὶν]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[80|ἀδελφοί]] [[3450|μου]];

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* '''Matthew 12:48''' [[1161|But]] [[3588|he]] [[611|answered]] [[2036|and said]] [[2036|unto him that told]] [[846|him]], [[5101|Who]] [[2076|is]] [[3450|my]] [[3384|mother]]? [[2532|and]] [[5101|who]] [[1526|are]] [[3450|my]] [[80|brethren]]?

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Matthew 12:48 King James Version 2016|Matthew 12:48]]''' But He replied and said to him who told Him, “Who is My mother and who are My brethren?
{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}

==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Matthew 12:48 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])
* [[1395 AD|1395]] He answeride to the man, that spak to hym, and seide, Who is my modir? and who ben my britheren? ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])
* [[1534 AD|1534]] He answered and sayd to him that tolde hym: Who is my mother? or who are my brethren? ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])
* [[1535 AD|1535]] Neuertheles he answered & sayde vnto him that tolde him: Who is my mother? & who are my brethren? (Coverdale Bible)
* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])
* [[1540 AD|1540]] But he answered, & sayde vnto him that had tolde him. Who is my mother? or who are my brethren? ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])
* [[1549 AD|1549]] He aunswered and sayd to hym that tolde him: Who is my mother? Who are my brethren? ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])
* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]]) by [[William Whittingham]]
* [[1560 AD|1560]]
* [[1568 AD|1568]] But he aunswered, and sayde vnto hym that had tolde hym: Who is my mother? or who are my brethren? ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition)
* [[1572 AD|1572]] ([[Bishop's Bible]])
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])
* [[1587 AD|1587]] But he answered, and said to him that told him, Who is my mother? & who are my brethren? ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]
* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]
* [[1611 AD|1611]] But he answered, and said vnto him that told him, Who is my mother? And who are my brethren? ([[King James Version]])
* [[1729 AD|1729]] but Jesus answered the man that told him, who is my mother? and who are my brothers? ([[Mace New Testament]])
* [[1745 AD|1745]] But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? or who are my brethren? (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)
* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])
* [[1769 AD|1769]] But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])
* [[1770 AD|1770]] But in answer to him that told Him, He said, "Who is my mother, and who are my brethren?" (Worsley Version by [[John Worsley]])
* [[1790 AD|1790]] And he answering said to him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? (Wesley Version by [[John Wesley]])
* [[1795 AD|1795]] But he answered and said to him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)
* [[1833 AD|1833]] But he answered and said to him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])
* [[1835 AD|1835]] He answering, said to him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brothers? (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)
* [[1849 AD|1849]] But he answered and said to him who spake to him, Who is my mother, and who are my brethren? ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])
* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)
* [[1851 AD|1851]] (Murdock Translation)
* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]
* [[1858 AD|1858]] And he answered and said to him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brothers? (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])
* [[1865 AD|1865]] He but answering said to the man informing him: Who is the mother of me? and who are the brothers of me? ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])
* [[1865 AD|1865]] But he answering said to him that told him: Who is my mother, and who are my brothers? (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)
* [[1869 AD|1869]] But he answered and said to him that told him, Who is my mother, and who are my brothers? (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)
* [[1873 AD|1873]] But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])
* [[1885 AD|1885]] But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)
* [[1890 AD|1890]] But he answering said to him that spoke to him, Who is my mother, and who are my brethren? (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])
* [[1898 AD|1898]] And he answering said to him who spake to him, `Who is my mother? and who are my brethren?' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])
* [[1901 AD|1901]] But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])
* [[1902 AD|1902]] But, he, answering, said unto him that was telling him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)
* [[1902 AD|1902]] And He responding said to the one speaking to Him; Who is my mother, and who are my brothers? (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] But He, answering, said to him that told Him, "Who is My mother, and who are My brothers?" (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])
* [[1904 AD|1904]] "Who is my mother? and who are my brothers?" (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)
* [[1912 AD|1912]] "Who is my mother?" He said to the man; "and who are my brothers?" (Weymouth New Testament)
* [[1918 AD|1918]] But he answered and said to him that told him: Who is my mother, and who are my brothers? (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)
* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)
* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]]) Copyright © 1982 by Thomas Nelson.
* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])(NIV) Holy Bible, New International Version®, NIV® Copyright © 1973, 1978, 1984, 2011 by Biblica, Inc.® 
* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) [[NASB]] (©1995)
* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]
* [[2000 ad|2000]] (King James 2000 Bible©)
* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])
* ([[BBE]])
* [[2009 ad|2009]] ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])(HCSB) Copyright © 1999, 2000, 2002, 2003, 2009 by Holman Bible Publishers, Nashville Tennessee. All rights reserved.
* ([[21st Century King James Version]]) Copyright © 1994 by Deuel Enterprises, Inc.
* ([[Common English Bible]]) Copyright © 2011 by Common English Bible 
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])(GW) Copyright © 1995 by God's Word to the Nations.
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])(CEV) Copyright © 1995 by American Bible Society
* ([[New Living Translation]])(NLT) Holy Bible. New Living Translation copyright© 1996, 2004, 2007, 2013 by Tyndale House Foundation.
* ([[Amplified Bible]]) Copyright © 1954, 1958, 1962, 1964, 1965, 1987 by The Lockman Foundation
* ([[The Message]]) (MSG) Copyright © 1993, 1994, 1995, 1996, 2000, 2001, 2002 by Eugene H. Peterson
* ([[New International Reader's Version]]) (NIRV) Copyright © 1995, 1996, 1998, 2014 by Biblica, Inc.®.
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

''See also [[Bible translations into Afrikaans]]''
====[[Afrikaans]]====
* [[1933 AD|1933]] (Ta Biblia Ta Logia - J. D. du Toit, E. E. van Rooyen, J. D. Kestell, H. C. M. Fourie, and BB Keet
* [[1953 AD|1953]]
* [[1982 AD|1982]] Paraphrase - Die Lewende Bybel, Christelike Uitgewersmaatskappy (CUM)
* [[1982 AD|1982]] South African Bible Society - E. P. Groenewald, A. H. van Zyl, P. A. Verhoef, J. L. Helberg, and W. Kempen
* [[1983 AD|1983]] © Bybelgenootskap van Suid Afrika
* [[2001 AD|2001]] The Nuwe Wêreld-vertaling van die Heilige Skrif is an Afrikaans translation of the 1984 English translation of the Bible by the Watchtower Society.
* [[2002 AD|2002]] Die Boodskap
* [[2002 AD|2002]] DieBybel@Kinders.co.za - Gert Prinsloo, Phil Botha, Willem Boshoff, Hennie Stander, Dirk Human, Stephan Joubert, and Jan van der Watt.
* [[2006 AD|2006]] The Nuwe Lewende Vertaling (literally "New Living Translation")
* [[2008 AD|2008]] Bybel vir Almal - South African Bible Society, Bart Oberholzer, Bernard Combrink, Hermie van Zyl, Francois Tolmie, Christo van der Merwe, Rocco Hough en Elmine Roux.
* [[2014 AD|2014]] Direct Translation, South African Bible Society
* [[2014 AD|2014]] Afrikaans Standard Version, CUM Books

====[[Akan]]====

====[[Albabian]]====
*

====[[Amuzgo de Guerrero]]====
* [[1973 AD|1973]] Amuzgo de Guerrero (AMU) Copyright © 1973, 1999 by La Liga Biblica
* [[1999 AD|1999]]

====[[Armenian]]====
*

====[[Arabic]]====
* [[1516 AD|1516]]
* [[1591 AD|1591]]
* [[1616 AD|1616]]
* [[1622 AD|1622]]
* [[1671 AD|1671]] Biblia Arabica. de propaganda fide. Arabic and Latin Bible printed in Rome by [[Abraham Ecchellensis]] and [[Louis Maracci]]
* <big> فاجاب وقال للقائل له. من هي امي ومن هم اخوتي. </big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)
* [[1988 AD|1988]] Arabic Life Application Bible (ALAB) Copyright © 1988 by Biblica
* [[2009 AD|2009]] Arabic Bible: Easy-to-Read Version (ERV-AR) Copyright © 2009 by World Bible Translation Center

====[[Aramaic]]/[[Syriac]]====
* <big> ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܥܢܐ ܘܐܡܪ ܠܡܢ ܕܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܡܢ ܗܝ ܐܡܝ ܘܡܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܚܝ </big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====
* [[1571]] Baina harc ihardesten çuela erran cieçón hura erran cionari, Nor da ene ama, eta nor dirade ene anayeac?

====[[Bulgarian]]====
* [[1940 AD|1940]] А Той в отговор рече на този, който Му каза, [това]: Коя е майка Ми? и кои са братята Ми? (1940 Bulgarian Bible)
* А Той в отговор рече на този, който Му каза, [това]: Коя е майка Ми? и кои са братята Ми? (Матей 12:48) (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Cherokee]]====

* [[1860 AD|1860]] Cherokee New Testament (CHR)

====[[Chinese]]====
* 1 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))
* 1 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))
* 12:48 ([[Chinese King James Version]])

====[[Croatian]]====

====[[Czech]]====

* [[1613 AD|1613]]

====[[Danish]]====

====[[Dutch]]====
* [[1619 AD|1619]]

====[[Esperanto]]====

====[[Finnish]]====
* [[1619 AD|1619]]
* [[1938 AD|1938]]

====[[French]]====
* Mais lui, répondant, dit à celui qui lui parlait: Qui est ma mère, et qui sont mes frères? (French Darby)
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais il répondit à celui qui lui avait dit cela : qui est ma mère, et qui sont mes frères? (Martin 1744)
* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais il répondit et dit à celui qui lui avait parlé: Qui est ma mère, et qui sont mes frères? (Ostervald 1744)
* [[1864 AD|1864]] (Augustin Crampon)
* [[1910 AD|1910]]
* [[2006 AD|2006]] ([[King James Française]])

====[[German]]====
* [[1545 AD|1545]] Er antwortete aber und sprach zu dem, der es ihm ansagte: Wer ist meine Mutter, und wer sind meine Brüder? (Luther 1545)
* [[1871 AD|1871]] Er aber antwortete und sprach zu dem, der es ihm sagte: Wer ist meine Mutter, und wer sind meine Brüder? (Elberfelder 1871)
* [[1912 AD|1912]] Er antwortete aber und sprach zu dem, der es ihm ansagte: Wer ist meine Mutter, und wer sind meine Brüder? (Luther 1912)

====[[Greek]]====
* [[1904 AD|1904]] (Greek Orthodox (B. Antoniades))
* Modern Greek (Trinitarian Bible Society)

====[[Hungarian]]====

====[[Indonesian]]====

====[[Italian]]====
* [[1649 AD|1649]] Ma egli, rispondendo, disse a colui che gli avea ciò detto: Chi è mia madre, e chi sono i miei fratelli? (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)
* [[1927 AD|1927]] Ma egli, rispondendo, disse a colui che gli parlava: Chi è mia madre, e chi sono i miei fratelli? (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====
* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Kabyle]]====

====Khmer====

* [[1928 AD|1928]]

====[[Latin]]====

* at ipse respondens dicenti sibi ait quae est mater mea et qui sunt fratres mei [[Latin Vulgate]]
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)
* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza)

====[[Latvian]]====

====[[Maori]]====
* [[1833 AD|1833]]
* [[1837 AD|1837]]
* [[1858 AD|1858]]
* [[1868 AD|1868]] (Formal translation based on the Greek 'Received Text': [[Trinitarian Bible Society]])
* [[1833 AD|1833]]
* [[1952 AD|1952]]

====[[Norwegian]]====

* [[1930 AD|1930]]

====[[Pidgin]]====
* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Portugese]]====

====[[Potawatomi]]====
* [[1833 AD|1833]] (Potawatomi Matthew and Acts)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[1551 AD|1551]] (Slavic-Romanian Gospel)
* [[1561 AD|1561]] ([[Coresi]]'s Gospel)
* [[1570 AD|1570]] (The Braşov Psalm Book) Psalms Only
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Palia from Orăştie)
* [[1648 AD|1648]] (The New Testament of Alba Iulia)
* [[1688 AD|1688]] ([[Biblia de la Bucureşti]] - Bucharest Bible)
* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Nitzulescu - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])
* [[1921 AD|1921]] (Cornilescu)
* [[1924 AD|1924]] (Cornilescu - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])
* [[1989 AD|1989]] (Gute Botschaft Verlag)
* [[2010 AD|2010]] (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna - [[Textus Receptus]] Based)
* [[2013 AD|2013]] (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba română - based upon the [[Textus Receptus]] / [[King James Version]])
* [[2014 AD|2014]] (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba română - based upon the [[Textus Receptus]] / [[King James Version]])
* [[2014 AD|2014]] (Cornilescu 90th anniversary definitive edition - [[British and Foreign Bible Society]])
* [[2015 AD|2015]] Dar el a răspuns şi a zis celuice i-a vorbit: Cine este mamamea? Şi cine sunt fraţii mei? ([[Fidela Bible|Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna]])

====[[Russian]]====
* [[1876 AD|1876]] Он же сказал в ответ говорившему: кто Матерь Моя? и кто братья Мои? [[Russian Synodal Version]]
* Phonetically:

====Sanskrit====
* [[1851 AD|1851]]

====Shur====

====[[Spanish]]====
''See Also [[Bible translations (Spanish)]]''
* [[1543 AD|1543]] ([[Francisco de Enzinas]] New Testament)
* [[1556 AD|1556]] (Juan Perez de Pineda New Testament and book of Psalms)
* [[1569 AD|1569]] (Sagradas Escrituras)
* [[1814 AD|1814]] Valera Revision
* [[1817 AD|1817]] Valera Revision
* [[1831 AD|1831]] Valera Revision
* [[1858 AD|1858]] Reina Valera
* [[1862 AD|1862]] Valera Revision
* [[1865 AD|1865]] Valera Revision (American Bible Society Revisión)
* [[1869 AD|1869]] Valera Revision
* [[1909 AD|1909]] (Reina-Valera) Antigua Spanish Bible
* [[1960 AD|1960]] Versión Reina-Valera (Eugene Nida )
* [[1987 AD|1987]] Translation from English. Publisher: Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society.
* [[1994 AD|1994]] Nuevo Testamento versión Recobro
* [[1997 AD|1997]] (La Biblia de las Américas) (©1997)
* [[1999 AD|1999]] Nueva Versión Internacional (NVI)
* [[2002 AD|2002]] (1602 Purificada)
* [[2009 AD|2009]] Santa Biblia: Reina-Valera
* [[Mateo 12:48 (RVG)|1]] ([[Reina Valera Gómez]])

====[[Swahili]]====
* Lakini Yesu akamjibu mtu huyo, "Mama yangu ni nani? Na ndugu zangu ni kina nani?"

====[[Swedish]]====
* [[1917 AD|1917]] Men han svarade och sade till den som omtalade detta för honom: »Vilken är min moder, och vilka äro mina bröder?» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====
* [[1905 AD|1905]] Nguni't siya'y sumagot at sinabi sa nagsabi sa kaniya, Sino ang aking ina? at sino-sino ang aking mga kapatid? (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====Thai====
(Thai KJV)

====[[Turkish]]====

====[[Ukrainian]]====

====[[Urdu]]====
* [[1878 AD|1878]] (Hindustani Roman Script)
* [[1938 AD|1938]] (Urdu Revised Version. [[British and Foreign Bible Society]], 1938)
* [[2016 AD|2016]] (Urdu Bible)

====[[Vietnamese]]====
* [[1934 AD|1934]] Ngài đáp rằng: Ai là mẹ ta, ai là anh em ta? (Ma-thi-ô 12:48 Vietnamese Bible) (VIET)

====[[Welsh]]====
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (William Salesbury, printed in 1567 by Humphrey Toy)
* [[1588 AD|1588]] ([[William Morgan]])
* [[1620 AD|1620]] ([[William Morgan]])
* [[1824 AD|1824]]
* [[1988 AD|1988]] ([[New Welsh Bible]])
* [[2004 AD|2004]]
* [[2011 AD|2011]] (beibl.net 2011 by [[Arfon Jones]])

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Scriptures Containing 80

2026-09-20T00:34:55Z

Nick: /* Matthew */

===Matthew===
* '''[[Matthew 1:2]]''' [[11|Abraham]] [[1080|begat]] [[2464|Isaac]]; [[1161|and]] [[2464|Isaac]] [[1080|begat]] [[2384|Jacob]]; [[1161|and]] [[2384|Jacob]] [[1080|begat]] [[2455|Judas]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brethren]]''';

* '''[[Matthew 1:11]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2502|Josias]] [[1080|begat]] [[2423|Jechonias]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brethren]]''', [[1909|about the time]] [[3350|they were carried away]] [[897|to Babylon]]:

* '''[[Matthew 4:18]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2424|Jesus]], [[4043|walking]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]] [[1056|of Galilee]], [[1492|saw]] [[1417|two]] '''[[80|brethren]]''', [[4613|Simon]] [[3004|called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[906|casting]] [[293|a net]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]]: [[1063|for]] [[2258|they were]] [[231|fishers]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:21]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4260|going on]] [[1564|from thence]], [[1492|he saw]] [[243|other]] [[1417|two]] '''[[80|brethren]]''', [[2385|James]] [[3588|the son]] [[2199|of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[1722|in]] [[4143|a ship]] [[3326|with]] [[2199|Zebedee]] [[846|their]] [[3962|father]], [[2675|mending]] [[848|their]] [[1350|nets]]; [[2532|and]] [[2564|he called]] [[846|them]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:21]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4260|going on]] [[1564|from thence]], [[1492|he saw]] [[243|other]] [[1417|two]] [[80|brethren]], [[2385|James]] [[3588|the son]] [[2199|of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[1722|in]] [[4143|a ship]] [[3326|with]] [[2199|Zebedee]] [[846|their]] [[3962|father]], [[2675|mending]] [[848|their]] [[1350|nets]]; [[2532|and]] [[2564|he called]] [[846|them]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:22]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[3956|whosoever]] [[3710|is angry]] [[846|with his]] '''[[80|brother]]''' [[1500|without a cause]] [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[2920|of the judgment]]: [[1161|and]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]] [[846|to his]] [[80|brother]], [[4469|Raca]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[4892|of the council]]: [[1161|but]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]], [[3474|Thou fool]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[1519|of]] [[1067|hell]] [[4442|fire]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:22]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[3956|whosoever]] [[3710|is angry]] [[846|with his]] [[80|brother]] [[1500|without a cause]] [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[2920|of the judgment]]: [[1161|and]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]] [[846|to his]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[4469|Raca]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[4892|of the council]]: [[1161|but]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]], [[3474|Thou fool]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[1519|of]] [[1067|hell]] [[4442|fire]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:23]]''' [[3767|Therefore]] [[1437|if]] [[4374|thou bring]] [[4675|thy]] [[1435|gift]] [[1909|to]] [[3588|the]] [[2379|altar]], [[2546|and there]] [[3415|rememberest]] [[3754|that]] [[4675|thy]] '''[[80|brother]]''' [[2192|hath]] [[5100|ought]] [[2596|against]] [[4675|thee]];

* '''[[Matthew 5:24]]''' [[863|Leave]] [[1563|there]] [[4675|thy]] [[1435|gift]] [[1715|before]] [[3588|the]] [[2379|altar]], [[2532|and]] [[5217|go thy way]]; [[4412|first]] [[1259|be reconciled]] [[4675|to thy]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[2532|and]] [[5119|then]] [[2064|come]] [[4374|and offer]] [[4675|thy]] [[1435|gift]]..

* '''[[Matthew 5:47]]''' [[2532|And]] [[1437|if]] [[782|ye salute]] [[5216|your]] '''[[80|brethren]]''' [[3440|only]], [[5101|what]] [[4160|do]] [[4053|ye more]] ''than others?'' [[4160|do]] [[3780|not]] [[2532|even]] [[3588|the]] [[5057|publicans]] [[3779|so]]?

* '''[[Matthew 7:3]]''' [[1161|And]] [[5101|why]] [[991|beholdest]] [[3588|thou the]] [[2595|mote]] [[3588|that]] [[1722|is in]] [[4675|thy]] '''[[80|brother’s]]''' [[3788|eye]], [[1161|but]] [[2657|considerest]] [[3756|not]] [[3588|the]] [[1385|beam that]] ''is'' [[1722|in]] [[4674|thine own]] [[3788|eye]]?

* '''[[Matthew 7:4]]''' [[2228|Or]] [[4459|how]] [[2046|wilt thou say]] [[4675|to thy]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[863|Let me]] [[1544|pull out]] [[3588|the]] [[2595|mote]] [[575|out of]] [[4675|thine]] [[3788|eye]]; [[2532|and]], [[2400|behold]], [[1385|a beam]] [[1722|is]] [[4675|in thine]] [[3788|own eye]]?

* '''[[Matthew 7:5]]''' [[5273|Thou hypocrite]], [[4412|first]] [[1544|cast out]] [[3588|the]] [[1385|beam]] [[1537|out]] [[4675|of thine own]] [[3788|eye]]; [[2532|and]] [[5119|then]] [[1227|shalt thou see clearly]] [[1544|to cast out]] [[3588|the]] [[2595|mote]] [[1537|out of]] [[4675|thy]] '''[[80|brother’s]]''' [[3788|eye]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:2]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[3588|the]] [[3686|names]] [[3588|of the]] [[1427|twelve]] [[652|apostles]] [[2076|are]] [[5023|these]]; [[4413|The first]], [[4613|Simon]], [[3004|who is called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brother]]'''; [[2385|James]] [[3588|the]] [[2199|son of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:2]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[3588|the]] [[3686|names]] [[3588|of the]] [[1427|twelve]] [[652|apostles]] [[2076|are]] [[5023|these]]; [[4413|The first]], [[4613|Simon]], [[3004|who is called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]]; [[2385|James]] [[3588|the]] [[2199|son of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brother]]''';

* '''[[Matthew 10:21]]''' [[1161|And]] '''[[80|the brother]]''' [[3860|shall deliver up]] [[80|the brother]] [[1519|to]] [[2288|death]], [[2532|and]] [[3962|the father]] [[5043|the child]]: [[2532|and]] [[5043|the children]] [[1881|shall rise up]] [[1909|against]] ''their'' [[1118|parents]], [[2532|and]] [[2289|cause them to be put to death]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:21]]''' [[1161|And]] [[80|the brother]] [[3860|shall deliver up]] '''[[80|the brother]]''' [[1519|to]] [[2288|death]], [[2532|and]] [[3962|the father]] [[5043|the child]]: [[2532|and]] [[5043|the children]] [[1881|shall rise up]] [[1909|against]] ''their'' [[1118|parents]], [[2532|and]] [[2289|cause them to be put to death]].

* '''[[Matthew 12:46]]''' [[1161|While]] [[846|he]] [[2089|yet]] [[2980|talked]] [[3588|to the]] [[3793|people]], [[2400|behold]], ''his'' [[3384|mother]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brethren]]''' [[2476|stood]] [[1854|without]], [[2212|desiring]] [[2980|to speak]] [[846|with him]].

* '''[[Matthew 12:47]]''' [[1161|Then]] [[5100|one]] [[2036|said]] [[846|unto him]], [[2400|Behold]], [[4675|thy]] [[3384|mother]] [[2532|and]] [[4675|thy]] '''[[80|brethren]]''' [[2476|stand]] [[1854|without]], [[2212|desiring]] [[2980|to speak]] [[4671|with thee]].

* '''[[Matthew 12:48]]''' [[1161|But]] [[3588|he]] [[611|answered]] [[2036|and said]] [[2036|unto him that told]] [[846|him]], [[5101|Who]] [[2076|is]] [[3450|my]] [[3384|mother]]? [[2532|and]] [[5101|who]] [[1526|are]] [[3450|my]] '''[[80|brethren]]'''?

* '''[[Matthew 12:49]]''' [[2532|And]] [[1614|he stretched forth]] [[848|his]] [[5495|hand]] [[1909|toward]] [[848|his]] [[3101|disciples]], [[2036|and said]], [[2400|Behold]] [[3450|my]] [[3384|mother]] [[2532|and]] [[3450|my]] '''[[80|brethren]]'''!

* '''[[Matthew 12:50]]''' [[1063|For]] [[3748|whosoever]] [[4160|shall do]] [[3588|the]] [[2307|will]] [[3450|of my]] [[3962|Father]] [[3588|which is]] [[1722|in]] [[3772|heaven]], [[846|the same]] [[2076|is]] [[3450|my]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[2532|and]] [[79|sister]], [[2532|and]] [[3384|mother]].

* '''[[Matthew 13:55]]''' [[2076|Is]] [[3756|not]] [[3778|this]] [[3588|the]] [[5045|carpenter's]] [[5207|son]]? [[3780|is not]] [[846|his]] [[3384|mother]] [[3004|called]] [[3137|Mary]]? [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brethren]]''', [[2385|James]], [[2532|and]] [[2500|Joses]], [[2532|and]] [[4613|Simon]], [[2532|and]] [[2455|Judas]]?

* '''[[Matthew 14:3]]''' [[1063|For]] [[2264|Herod]] [[2902|had laid hold on]] [[2491|John]], [[1210|and bound]] [[846|him]], [[2532|and]] [[5087|put]] ''him'' [[1722|in]] [[5438|prison]] [[1223|for Herodias' sake]], [[846|his]] '''[[80|brother]]''' [[5376|Philip's]] [[1135|wife]].

* '''[[Matthew 17:1]]''' [[2532|And]] [[3326|after]] [[1803|six]] [[2250|days]] [[2424|Jesus]] [[3880|taketh]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2385|James]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[2532|and]] [[399|bringeth]] [[846|them up]] [[1519|into]] [[5308|an high]] [[3735|mountain]] [[2596|apart]],

* '''[[Matthew 18:15]]''' Moreover if thy brother <80> shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother <80>.

* '''[[Matthew 18:21]]''' Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother <80> sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?

* '''[[Matthew 18:35]]''' So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother <80> their trespasses.

* '''[[Matthew 19:29]]''' And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren <80>, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life.

* '''[[Matthew 20:24]]''' And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren <80>.

* '''[[Matthew 22:24]]''' Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother <80> shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother <80>.

* '''[[Matthew 22:25]]''' Now there were with us seven brethren <80>: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother <80>:

* '''[[Matthew 23:8]]''' But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren <80>.

* '''[[Matthew 25:40]]''' And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren <80>, ye have done it unto me.

* '''[[Matthew 28:10]]''' Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren <80> that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.

===Mark===

* '''[[Mark 1:16]]''' Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother <80> casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.

* '''[[Mark 1:19]]''' And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother <80>, who also were in the ship mending their nets.

* '''[[Mark 3:17]]''' And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother <80> of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:

* '''[[Mark 3:31]]''' There came then his brethren <80> and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.

* '''[[Mark 3:32]]''' And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren <80> without seek for thee.

* '''[[Mark 3:33]]''' And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren <80>?

* '''[[Mark 3:34]]''' And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren <80>!

* '''[[Mark 3:35]]''' For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother <80>, and my sister, and mother.

* '''[[Mark 5:37]]''' And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother <80> of James.

* '''[[Mark 6:3]]''' Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother <80> of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.

* '''[[Mark 6:17]]''' For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother <80> Philip’s wife: for he had married her.

* '''[[Mark 6:18]]''' For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s <80> wife.

* '''[[Mark 10:29]]''' And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren <80>, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel’s,

* '''[[Mark 10:30]]''' But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren <80>, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.

* '''[[Mark 12:19]]''' Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man’s brother <80> die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother <80> should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother <80>.

* '''[[Mark 12:20]]''' Now there were seven brethren <80>: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.

* '''[[Mark 13:12]]''' Now the brother <80> shall betray the brother <80> to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.

===Luke===

* '''[[Luke 3:1]]''' Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother <80> Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,

* '''[[Luke 3:19]]''' But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother <80> Philip’s wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done,

* '''[[Luke 6:14]]''' Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother <80>, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,

* '''[[Luke 6:41]]''' And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s <80> eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye?

* '''[[Luke 6:42]]''' Either how canst thou say to thy brother <80>, Brother <80>, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother’s <80> eye.

* '''[[Luke 8:19]]''' Then came to him his mother and his brethren <80>, and could not come at him for the press.

* '''[[Luke 8:20]]''' And it was told him by certain which said, Thy mother and thy brethren <80> stand without, desiring to see thee.

* '''[[Luke 8:21]]''' And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren <80> are these which hear the word of God, and do it.

* '''[[Luke 12:13]]''' And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother <80>, that he divide the inheritance with me.

* '''[[Luke 14:12]]''' Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren <80>, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.

* '''[[Luke 14:26]]''' If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren <80>, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.

* '''[[Luke 15:27]]''' And he said unto him, Thy brother <80> is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.

* '''[[Luke 15:32]]''' It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother <80> was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.

* '''[[Luke 16:28]]''' For I have five brethren <80>; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.

* '''[[Luke 17:3]]''' Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother <80> trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.

* '''[[Luke 18:29]]''' And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren <80>, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God’s sake,

* '''[[Luke 20:28]]''' Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man’s brother <80> die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother <80> should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother <80>.

* '''[[Luke 20:29]]''' There were therefore seven brethren <80>: and the first took a wife, and died without children.

* '''[[Luke 21:16]]''' And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren <80>, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.

* '''[[Luke 22:32]]''' But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren <80>.

===John===

* '''[[John 1:40]]''' One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother <80>.

* '''[[John 1:41]]''' He first findeth his own brother <80> Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.

* '''[[John 2:12]]''' After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren <80>, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days.

* '''[[John 6:8]]''' One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother <80>, saith unto him,

* '''[[John 7:3]]''' His brethren <80> therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest.

* '''[[John 7:5]]''' For neither did his brethren <80> believe in him.

* '''[[John 7:10]]''' But when his brethren <80> were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.

* '''[[John 11:2]]''' (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother <80> Lazarus was sick.)

* '''[[John 11:19]]''' And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother <80>.

* '''[[John 11:21]]''' Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother <80> had not died.

* '''[[John 11:23]]''' Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother <80> shall rise again.

* '''[[John 11:32]]''' Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother <80> had not died.

* '''[[John 20:17]]''' Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren <80>, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.

* '''[[John 21:23]]''' Then went this saying abroad among the brethren <80>, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?

===Acts===

* '''[[Acts 1:14]]''' These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren <80>.

* '''[[Acts 1:16]]''' Men and brethren <80>, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.

* '''[[Acts 2:29]]''' Men and brethren <80>, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.

* '''[[Acts 2:37]]''' Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren <80>, what shall we do?

* '''[[Acts 3:17]]''' And now, brethren <80>, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers.

* '''[[Acts 3:22]]''' For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren <80>, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.

* '''[[Acts 6:3]]''' Wherefore, brethren <80>, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.

* '''[[Acts 7:2]]''' And he said, Men, brethren <80>, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran,

* '''[[Acts 7:13]]''' And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren <80>; and Joseph’s kindred was made known unto Pharaoh.

* '''[[Acts 7:23]]''' And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren <80> the children of Israel.

* '''[[Acts 7:25]]''' For he supposed his brethren <80> would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not.

* '''[[Acts 7:26]]''' And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren <80>; why do ye wrong one to another?

* '''[[Acts 7:37]]''' This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren <80>, like unto me; him shall ye hear.

* '''[[Acts 9:17]]''' And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother <80> Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

* '''[[Acts 9:30]]''' Which when the brethren <80> knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.

* '''[[Acts 10:23]]''' Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren <80> from Joppa accompanied him.

* '''[[Acts 11:1]]''' And the apostles and brethren <80> that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God.

* '''[[Acts 11:12]]''' And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren <80> accompanied me, and we entered into the man’s house:

* '''[[Acts 11:29]]''' Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren <80> which dwelt in Judaea:

* '''[[Acts 12:2]]''' And he killed James the brother <80> of John with the sword.

* '''[[Acts 12:17]]''' But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren <80>. And he departed, and went into another place.

* '''[[Acts 13:15]]''' And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren <80>, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.

* '''[[Acts 13:26]]''' Men and brethren <80>, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent.

* '''[[Acts 13:38]]''' Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren <80>, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins:

* '''[[Acts 14:2]]''' But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren <80>.

* '''[[Acts 15:1]]''' And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren <80>, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.

* '''[[Acts 15:3]]''' And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren <80>.

* '''[[Acts 15:7]]''' And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren <80>, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe.

* '''[[Acts 15:13]]''' And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren <80>, hearken unto me:

* '''[[Acts 15:22]]''' Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren <80>:

* '''[[Acts 15:23]]''' And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren <80> send greeting unto the brethren <80> which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:

* '''[[Acts 15:32]]''' And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren <80> with many words, and confirmed them.

* '''[[Acts 15:33]]''' And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren <80> unto the apostles.

* '''[[Acts 15:36]]''' And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren <80> in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do.

* '''[[Acts 15:40]]''' And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren <80> unto the grace of God.

* '''[[Acts 16:2]]''' Which was well reported of by the brethren <80> that were at Lystra and Iconium.

* '''[[Acts 16:40]]''' And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren <80>, they comforted them, and departed.

* '''[[Acts 17:6]]''' And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren <80> unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;

* '''[[Acts 17:10]]''' And the brethren <80> immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.

* '''[[Acts 17:14]]''' And then immediately the brethren <80> sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still.

* '''[[Acts 18:18]]''' And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren <80>, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.

* '''[[Acts 18:27]]''' And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren <80> wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace:

* '''[[Acts 20:32]]''' And now, brethren <80>, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.

* '''[[Acts 21:7]]''' And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren <80>, and abode with them one day.

* '''[[Acts 21:17]]''' And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren <80> received us gladly.

* '''[[Acts 21:20]]''' And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother <80>, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:

* '''[[Acts 22:1]]''' Men, brethren <80>, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you.

* '''[[Acts 22:5]]''' As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren <80>, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished.

* '''[[Acts 22:13]]''' Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother <80> Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him.

* '''[[Acts 23:1]]''' And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren <80>, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day.

* '''[[Acts 23:5]]''' Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren <80>, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.

* '''[[Acts 23:6]]''' But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren <80>, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.

* '''[[Acts 28:14]]''' Where we found brethren <80>, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome.

* '''[[Acts 28:15]]''' And from thence, when the brethren <80> heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.

* '''[[Acts 28:17]]''' And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren <80>, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.

* '''[[Acts 28:21]]''' And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren <80> that came shewed or spake any harm of thee.

===Romans===

* '''[[Romans 1:13]]''' Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren <80>, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.

* '''[[Romans 7:1]]''' Know ye not, brethren <80>, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth?

* '''[[Romans 7:4]]''' Wherefore, my brethren <80>, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.

* '''[[Romans 8:12]]''' Therefore, brethren <80>, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh.

* '''[[Romans 8:29]]''' For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren <80>.

* '''[[Romans 9:3]]''' For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren <80>, my kinsmen according to the flesh:

* '''[[Romans 10:1]]''' '''[[80|Brethren]]''', [[1699|my]] [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]], [[3303|that]] [[4991|they might be saved]].

* '''[[Romans 11:25]]''' For I would not, brethren <80>, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.

* '''[[Romans 12:1]]''' I beseech you therefore, brethren <80>, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.

* '''[[Romans 14:10]]''' But why dost thou judge thy brother <80>? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother <80>? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.

* '''[[Romans 14:13]]''' Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way <80>.

* '''[[Romans 14:15]]''' But if thy brother <80> be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.

* '''[[Romans 14:21]]''' It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother <80> stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak.

* '''[[Romans 15:14]]''' And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren <80>, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.

* '''[[Romans 15:15]]''' Nevertheless, brethren <80>, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God,

* '''[[Romans 15:30]]''' Now I beseech you, brethren <80>, for the Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me;

* '''[[Romans 16:14]]''' Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren <80> which are with them.

* '''[[Romans 16:17]]''' Now I beseech you, brethren <80>, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.

* '''[[Romans 16:23]]''' Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother <80>.

===1 Corinthians===

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:1]]''' Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother <80>,

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:10]]''' Now I beseech you, brethren <80>, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:11]]''' For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren <80>, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:26]]''' For ye see your calling, brethren <80>, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called:

* '''[[1 Corinthians 2:1]]''' And I, brethren <80>, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 3:1]]''' And I, brethren <80>, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 4:6]]''' And these things, brethren <80>, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 5:11]]''' But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother <80> be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 6:5]]''' I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren <80>?

* '''[[1 Corinthians 6:6]]''' But brother <80> goeth to law with brother <80>, and that before the unbelievers.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 6:8]]''' Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren <80>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:12]]''' But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother <80> hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:15]]''' But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother <80> or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:24]]''' Brethren <80>, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:29]]''' But this I say, brethren <80>, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 8:11]]''' And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother <80> perish, for whom Christ died?

* '''[[1 Corinthians 8:12]]''' But when ye sin so against the brethren <80>, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 8:13]]''' Wherefore, if meat make my brother <80> to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother <80> to offend.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 9:5]]''' Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren <80> of the Lord, and Cephas?

* '''[[1 Corinthians 10:1]]''' Moreover, brethren <80>, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:2]]''' Now I praise you, brethren <80>, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:33]]''' Wherefore, my brethren <80>, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 12:1]]''' Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren <80>, I would not have you ignorant.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 14:6]]''' Now, brethren <80>, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?

* '''[[1 Corinthians 14:20]]''' Brethren <80>, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 14:26]]''' How is it then, brethren <80>? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 14:39]]''' Wherefore, brethren <80>, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:1]]''' Moreover, brethren <80>, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:6]]''' After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren <80> at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:50]]''' Now this I say, brethren <80>, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:58]]''' Therefore, my beloved brethren <80>, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:11]]''' Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren <80>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:12]]''' As touching our brother <80> Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren <80>: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:15]]''' I beseech you, brethren <80>, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,)

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:20]]''' All the brethren <80> greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss.

===2 Corinthians===

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother <80>, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:8]]''' For we would not, brethren <80>, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 2:13]]''' I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother <80>: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:1]]''' Moreover, brethren <80>, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia;

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:18]]''' And we have sent with him the brother <80>, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches;

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:22]]''' And we have sent with them our brother <80>, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:23]]''' Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren <80> be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 9:3]]''' Yet have I sent the brethren <80>, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 9:5]]''' Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren <80>, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covetousness.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 11:9]]''' And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren <80> which came from Macedonia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 12:18]]''' I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother <80>. Did Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps?

* '''[[2 Corinthians 13:11]]''' Finally, brethren <80>, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you.

===Galatians===

* '''[[Galatians 1:2]]''' And all the brethren <80> which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia:

* '''[[Galatians 1:11]]''' But I certify you, brethren <80>, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man.

* '''[[Galatians 1:19]]''' But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord’s brother <80>.

* '''[[Galatians 3:15]]''' Brethren <80>, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a man’s covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto.

* '''[[Galatians 4:12]]''' Brethren <80>, I beseech you, be as I am; for I am as ye are: ye have not injured me at all.

* '''[[Galatians 4:28]]''' Now we, brethren <80>, as Isaac was, are the children of promise.

* '''[[Galatians 4:31]]''' So then, brethren <80>, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.

* '''[[Galatians 5:11]]''' And I, brethren <80>, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross ceased.

* '''[[Galatians 5:13]]''' For, brethren <80>, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another.

* '''[[Galatians 6:1]]''' Brethren <80>, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.

* '''[[Galatians 6:18]]''' Brethren <80>, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. « To the Galatians written from Rome. »

===Ephesians===

* '''[[Ephesians 6:10]]''' Finally, my brethren <80>, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.

* '''[[Ephesians 6:21]]''' But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother <80> and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things:

* '''[[Ephesians 6:23]]''' Peace be to the brethren <80>, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

===Philippians===

* '''[[Philippians 1:12]]''' But I would ye should understand, brethren <80>, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel;

* '''[[Philippians 1:14]]''' And many of the brethren <80> in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear.

* '''[[Philippians 2:25]]''' Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother <80>, and companion in labour, and fellowsoldier, but your messenger, and he that ministered to my wants.

* '''[[Philippians 3:1]]''' Finally, my brethren <80>, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe.

* '''[[Philippians 3:13]]''' Brethren <80>, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before,

* '''[[Philippians 3:17]]''' Brethren <80>, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample.

* '''[[Philippians 4:1]]''' Therefore, my brethren <80> dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved.

* '''[[Philippians 4:8]]''' Finally, brethren <80>, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.

* '''[[Philippians 4:21]]''' Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren <80> which are with me greet you.

===Colossians===

* '''[[Colossians 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother <80>,

* '''[[Colossians 1:2]]''' To the saints and faithful brethren <80> in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

* '''[[Colossians 4:7]]''' All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a beloved brother <80>, and a faithful minister and fellowservant in the Lord:

* '''[[Colossians 4:9]]''' With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother <80>, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done here.

* '''[[Colossians 4:15]]''' Salute the brethren <80> which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church which is in his house.

===1 Thessalonians===

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 1:4]]''' Knowing, brethren <80> beloved, your election of God.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:1]]''' For yourselves, brethren <80>, know our entrance in unto you, that it was not in vain:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:9]]''' For ye remember, brethren <80>, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:14]]''' For ye, brethren <80>, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:17]]''' But we, brethren <80>, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abundantly to see your face with great desire.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 3:2]]''' And sent Timotheus, our brother <80>, and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 3:7]]''' Therefore, brethren <80>, we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:1]]''' Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren <80>, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:6]]''' That no man go beyond and defraud his brother <80> in any matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:10]]''' And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren <80> which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren <80>, that ye increase more and more;

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:13]]''' But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren <80>, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:1]]''' But of the times and the seasons, brethren <80>, ye have no need that I write unto you.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:4]]''' But ye, brethren <80>, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:12]]''' And we beseech you, brethren <80>, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:14]]''' Now we exhort you, brethren <80>, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:25]]''' Brethren <80>, pray for us.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:26]]''' Greet all the brethren <80> with an holy kiss.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:27]]''' I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren <80>.

===2 Thessalonians===

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 1:3]]''' We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren <80>, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:1]]''' Now we beseech you, brethren <80>, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:13]]''' But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren <80> beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:15]]''' Therefore, brethren <80>, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:1]]''' Finally, brethren <80>, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you:

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:6]]''' Now we command you, brethren <80>, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother <80> that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:13]]''' But ye, brethren <80>, be not weary in well doing.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:15]]''' Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother <80>.

===1 Timothy===

* '''[[1 Timothy 4:6]]''' If thou put the brethren <80> in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.

* '''[[1 Timothy 5:1]]''' Rebuke not an elder, but intreat him as a father; and the younger men as brethren <80>;

* '''[[1 Timothy 6:2]]''' And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren <80>; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.

===2 Timothy===

* '''[[2 Timothy 4:21]]''' Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren <80>.

===Philemon===

* '''[[Philemon 1:1]]''' [[3972|Paul]], [[1198|a prisoner]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[2532|and]] [[5095|Timothy]] ''our'' [[80|brother]], [[5371|unto Philemon]] [[27|our dearly beloved]], [[2532|and]] [[4904|fellowlabourer]],

* '''[[Philemon 1:7]]''' For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother <80>.

* '''[[Philemon 1:16]]''' Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother <80> beloved, specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord?

* '''[[Philemon 1:20]]''' Yea, brother <80>, let me have joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels in the Lord.

===Hebrews===

* '''[[Hebrews 2:11]]''' For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren <80>,

* '''[[Hebrews 2:12]]''' Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren <80>, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.

* '''[[Hebrews 2:17]]''' Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren <80>, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.

* '''[[Hebrews 3:1]]''' Wherefore, holy brethren <80>, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;

* '''[[Hebrews 3:12]]''' Take heed, brethren <80>, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.

* '''[[Hebrews 7:5]]''' And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren <80>, though they come out of the loins of Abraham:

* '''[[Hebrews 8:11]]''' And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother <80>, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.

* '''[[Hebrews 10:19]]''' Having therefore, brethren <80>, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,

* '''[[Hebrews 13:22]]''' And I beseech you, brethren <80>, suffer the word of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you in few words.

* '''[[Hebrews 13:23]]''' Know ye that our brother <80> Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you.

===James===

* '''[[James 1:2]]''' My brethren <80>, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations;

* '''[[James 1:9]]''' Let the brother <80> of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted:

* '''[[James 1:16]]''' Do not err, my beloved brethren <80>.

* '''[[James 1:19]]''' Wherefore, my beloved brethren <80>, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath:

* '''[[James 2:1]]''' My brethren <80>, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.

* '''[[James 2:5]]''' Hearken, my beloved brethren <80>, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him?

* '''[[James 2:14]]''' What doth it profit, my brethren <80>, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him?

* '''[[James 2:15]]''' If a brother <80> or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food,

* '''[[James 3:1]]''' My brethren <80>, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation.

* '''[[James 3:10]]''' Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren <80>, these things ought not so to be.

* '''[[James 3:12]]''' Can the fig tree, my brethren <80>, bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh.

* '''[[James 4:11]]''' Speak not evil one of another, brethren <80>. He that speaketh evil of his brother <80>, and judgeth his brother <80>, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.

* '''[[James 5:7]]''' Be patient therefore, brethren <80>, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain.

* '''[[James 5:9]]''' Grudge not one against another, brethren <80>, lest ye be condemned: behold, the judge standeth before the door.

* '''[[James 5:10]]''' Take, my brethren <80>, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience.

* '''[[James 5:12]]''' But above all things, my brethren <80>, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.

* '''[[James 5:19]]''' Brethren <80>, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him;

===1 Peter===

* '''[[1 Peter 5:12]]''' By Silvanus, a faithful brother <80> unto you, as I suppose, I have written briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand.

===2 Peter===

* '''[[2 Peter 1:10]]''' Wherefore the rather, brethren <80>, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall:

* '''[[2 Peter 3:15]]''' And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother <80> Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you;

===1 John===

* '''[[1 John 2:7]]''' Brethren <80>, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning.

* '''[[1 John 2:9]]''' He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother <80>, is in darkness even until now.

* '''[[1 John 2:10]]''' He that loveth his brother <80> abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him.

* '''[[1 John 2:11]]''' But he that hateth his brother <80> is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.

* '''[[1 John 3:10]]''' In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother <80>.

* '''[[1 John 3:12]]''' Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother <80>. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s <80> righteous.

* '''[[1 John 3:13]]''' Marvel not, my brethren <80>, if the world hate you.

* '''[[1 John 3:14]]''' We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren <80>. He that loveth not his brother <80> abideth in death.

* '''[[1 John 3:15]]''' Whosoever hateth his brother <80> is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.

* '''[[1 John 3:16]]''' Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren <80>.

* '''[[1 John 3:17]]''' But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother <80> have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?

* '''[[1 John 4:20]]''' If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother <80>, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother <80> whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?

* '''[[1 John 4:21]]''' And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother <80> also.

* '''[[1 John 5:16]]''' If any man see his brother <80> sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it.

===3 John===

* '''[[3 John 1:3]]''' For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren <80> came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth.

* '''[[3 John 1:5]]''' Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the brethren <80>, and to strangers;

* '''[[3 John 1:10]]''' Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren <80>, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of the church.

===Jude===

* '''[[Jude 1:1]]''' [[2455|Jude]], [[1401|the servant]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1161|and]] '''[[80|brother]]''' [[2385|of James]], [[37|to them that are sanctified]] [[1722|by]] [[2316|God]] [[3962|the Father]], [[2532|and]] [[5083|preserved]] [[2424|in Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], ''and'' [[2822|called]]:

===Revelation===

* '''[[Revelation 1:9]]''' [[1473|I]] [[2491|John]], [[2532|who also]] [[5216|am your]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[2532|and]] [[4791|companion]] [[1722|in]] [[2347|tribulation]], [[2532|and]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[2532|and]] [[5281|patience]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1096|was]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[3520|isle]] [[2564|that is called]] [[3963|Patmos]], [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3141|testimony]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Revelation 6:11]]''' And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren <80>, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.

* '''[[Revelation 12:10]]''' And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren <80> is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.

* '''[[Revelation 19:10]]''' And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren <80> that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.

* '''[[Revelation 22:9]]''' Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren <80> the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.

{{Donate}}

Scriptures Containing 80

2026-09-20T00:30:23Z

Nick: /* Romans */

===Matthew===
* '''[[Matthew 1:2]]''' [[11|Abraham]] [[1080|begat]] [[2464|Isaac]]; [[1161|and]] [[2464|Isaac]] [[1080|begat]] [[2384|Jacob]]; [[1161|and]] [[2384|Jacob]] [[1080|begat]] [[2455|Judas]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brethren]]''';

* '''[[Matthew 1:11]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2502|Josias]] [[1080|begat]] [[2423|Jechonias]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brethren]]''', [[1909|about the time]] [[3350|they were carried away]] [[897|to Babylon]]:

* '''[[Matthew 4:18]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2424|Jesus]], [[4043|walking]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]] [[1056|of Galilee]], [[1492|saw]] [[1417|two]] '''[[80|brethren]]''', [[4613|Simon]] [[3004|called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[906|casting]] [[293|a net]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]]: [[1063|for]] [[2258|they were]] [[231|fishers]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:21]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4260|going on]] [[1564|from thence]], [[1492|he saw]] [[243|other]] [[1417|two]] '''[[80|brethren]]''', [[2385|James]] [[3588|the son]] [[2199|of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[1722|in]] [[4143|a ship]] [[3326|with]] [[2199|Zebedee]] [[846|their]] [[3962|father]], [[2675|mending]] [[848|their]] [[1350|nets]]; [[2532|and]] [[2564|he called]] [[846|them]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:21]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4260|going on]] [[1564|from thence]], [[1492|he saw]] [[243|other]] [[1417|two]] [[80|brethren]], [[2385|James]] [[3588|the son]] [[2199|of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[1722|in]] [[4143|a ship]] [[3326|with]] [[2199|Zebedee]] [[846|their]] [[3962|father]], [[2675|mending]] [[848|their]] [[1350|nets]]; [[2532|and]] [[2564|he called]] [[846|them]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:22]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[3956|whosoever]] [[3710|is angry]] [[846|with his]] '''[[80|brother]]''' [[1500|without a cause]] [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[2920|of the judgment]]: [[1161|and]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]] [[846|to his]] [[80|brother]], [[4469|Raca]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[4892|of the council]]: [[1161|but]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]], [[3474|Thou fool]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[1519|of]] [[1067|hell]] [[4442|fire]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:22]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[3956|whosoever]] [[3710|is angry]] [[846|with his]] [[80|brother]] [[1500|without a cause]] [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[2920|of the judgment]]: [[1161|and]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]] [[846|to his]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[4469|Raca]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[4892|of the council]]: [[1161|but]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]], [[3474|Thou fool]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[1519|of]] [[1067|hell]] [[4442|fire]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:23]]''' [[3767|Therefore]] [[1437|if]] [[4374|thou bring]] [[4675|thy]] [[1435|gift]] [[1909|to]] [[3588|the]] [[2379|altar]], [[2546|and there]] [[3415|rememberest]] [[3754|that]] [[4675|thy]] '''[[80|brother]]''' [[2192|hath]] [[5100|ought]] [[2596|against]] [[4675|thee]];

* '''[[Matthew 5:24]]''' [[863|Leave]] [[1563|there]] [[4675|thy]] [[1435|gift]] [[1715|before]] [[3588|the]] [[2379|altar]], [[2532|and]] [[5217|go thy way]]; [[4412|first]] [[1259|be reconciled]] [[4675|to thy]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[2532|and]] [[5119|then]] [[2064|come]] [[4374|and offer]] [[4675|thy]] [[1435|gift]]..

* '''[[Matthew 5:47]]''' [[2532|And]] [[1437|if]] [[782|ye salute]] [[5216|your]] '''[[80|brethren]]''' [[3440|only]], [[5101|what]] [[4160|do]] [[4053|ye more]] ''than others?'' [[4160|do]] [[3780|not]] [[2532|even]] [[3588|the]] [[5057|publicans]] [[3779|so]]?

* '''[[Matthew 7:3]]''' [[1161|And]] [[5101|why]] [[991|beholdest]] [[3588|thou the]] [[2595|mote]] [[3588|that]] [[1722|is in]] [[4675|thy]] '''[[80|brother’s]]''' [[3788|eye]], [[1161|but]] [[2657|considerest]] [[3756|not]] [[3588|the]] [[1385|beam that]] ''is'' [[1722|in]] [[4674|thine own]] [[3788|eye]]?

* '''[[Matthew 7:4]]''' [[2228|Or]] [[4459|how]] [[2046|wilt thou say]] [[4675|to thy]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[863|Let me]] [[1544|pull out]] [[3588|the]] [[2595|mote]] [[575|out of]] [[4675|thine]] [[3788|eye]]; [[2532|and]], [[2400|behold]], [[1385|a beam]] [[1722|is]] [[4675|in thine]] [[3788|own eye]]?

* '''[[Matthew 7:5]]''' [[5273|Thou hypocrite]], [[4412|first]] [[1544|cast out]] [[3588|the]] [[1385|beam]] [[1537|out]] [[4675|of thine own]] [[3788|eye]]; [[2532|and]] [[5119|then]] [[1227|shalt thou see clearly]] [[1544|to cast out]] [[3588|the]] [[2595|mote]] [[1537|out of]] [[4675|thy]] '''[[80|brother’s]]''' [[3788|eye]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:2]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[3588|the]] [[3686|names]] [[3588|of the]] [[1427|twelve]] [[652|apostles]] [[2076|are]] [[5023|these]]; [[4413|The first]], [[4613|Simon]], [[3004|who is called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brother]]'''; [[2385|James]] [[3588|the]] [[2199|son of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:2]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[3588|the]] [[3686|names]] [[3588|of the]] [[1427|twelve]] [[652|apostles]] [[2076|are]] [[5023|these]]; [[4413|The first]], [[4613|Simon]], [[3004|who is called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]]; [[2385|James]] [[3588|the]] [[2199|son of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brother]]''';

* '''[[Matthew 10:21]]''' [[1161|And]] '''[[80|the brother]]''' [[3860|shall deliver up]] [[80|the brother]] [[1519|to]] [[2288|death]], [[2532|and]] [[3962|the father]] [[5043|the child]]: [[2532|and]] [[5043|the children]] [[1881|shall rise up]] [[1909|against]] ''their'' [[1118|parents]], [[2532|and]] [[2289|cause them to be put to death]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:21]]''' [[1161|And]] [[80|the brother]] [[3860|shall deliver up]] '''[[80|the brother]]''' [[1519|to]] [[2288|death]], [[2532|and]] [[3962|the father]] [[5043|the child]]: [[2532|and]] [[5043|the children]] [[1881|shall rise up]] [[1909|against]] ''their'' [[1118|parents]], [[2532|and]] [[2289|cause them to be put to death]].

* '''[[Matthew 12:46]]''' While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren <80> stood without, desiring to speak with him.

* '''[[Matthew 12:47]]''' Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren <80> stand without, desiring to speak with thee.

* '''[[Matthew 12:48]]''' But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren <80>?

* '''[[Matthew 12:49]]''' And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren <80>!

* '''[[Matthew 12:50]]''' For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother <80>, and sister, and mother.

* '''[[Matthew 13:55]]''' Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren <80>, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?

* '''[[Matthew 14:3]]''' For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother <80> Philip’s wife.

* '''[[Matthew 17:1]]''' And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother <80>, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart,

* '''[[Matthew 18:15]]''' Moreover if thy brother <80> shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother <80>.

* '''[[Matthew 18:21]]''' Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother <80> sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?

* '''[[Matthew 18:35]]''' So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother <80> their trespasses.

* '''[[Matthew 19:29]]''' And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren <80>, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life.

* '''[[Matthew 20:24]]''' And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren <80>.

* '''[[Matthew 22:24]]''' Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother <80> shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother <80>.

* '''[[Matthew 22:25]]''' Now there were with us seven brethren <80>: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother <80>:

* '''[[Matthew 23:8]]''' But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren <80>.

* '''[[Matthew 25:40]]''' And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren <80>, ye have done it unto me.

* '''[[Matthew 28:10]]''' Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren <80> that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.

===Mark===

* '''[[Mark 1:16]]''' Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother <80> casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.

* '''[[Mark 1:19]]''' And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother <80>, who also were in the ship mending their nets.

* '''[[Mark 3:17]]''' And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother <80> of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:

* '''[[Mark 3:31]]''' There came then his brethren <80> and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.

* '''[[Mark 3:32]]''' And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren <80> without seek for thee.

* '''[[Mark 3:33]]''' And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren <80>?

* '''[[Mark 3:34]]''' And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren <80>!

* '''[[Mark 3:35]]''' For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother <80>, and my sister, and mother.

* '''[[Mark 5:37]]''' And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother <80> of James.

* '''[[Mark 6:3]]''' Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother <80> of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.

* '''[[Mark 6:17]]''' For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother <80> Philip’s wife: for he had married her.

* '''[[Mark 6:18]]''' For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s <80> wife.

* '''[[Mark 10:29]]''' And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren <80>, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel’s,

* '''[[Mark 10:30]]''' But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren <80>, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.

* '''[[Mark 12:19]]''' Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man’s brother <80> die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother <80> should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother <80>.

* '''[[Mark 12:20]]''' Now there were seven brethren <80>: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.

* '''[[Mark 13:12]]''' Now the brother <80> shall betray the brother <80> to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.

===Luke===

* '''[[Luke 3:1]]''' Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother <80> Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,

* '''[[Luke 3:19]]''' But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother <80> Philip’s wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done,

* '''[[Luke 6:14]]''' Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother <80>, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,

* '''[[Luke 6:41]]''' And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s <80> eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye?

* '''[[Luke 6:42]]''' Either how canst thou say to thy brother <80>, Brother <80>, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother’s <80> eye.

* '''[[Luke 8:19]]''' Then came to him his mother and his brethren <80>, and could not come at him for the press.

* '''[[Luke 8:20]]''' And it was told him by certain which said, Thy mother and thy brethren <80> stand without, desiring to see thee.

* '''[[Luke 8:21]]''' And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren <80> are these which hear the word of God, and do it.

* '''[[Luke 12:13]]''' And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother <80>, that he divide the inheritance with me.

* '''[[Luke 14:12]]''' Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren <80>, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.

* '''[[Luke 14:26]]''' If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren <80>, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.

* '''[[Luke 15:27]]''' And he said unto him, Thy brother <80> is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.

* '''[[Luke 15:32]]''' It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother <80> was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.

* '''[[Luke 16:28]]''' For I have five brethren <80>; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.

* '''[[Luke 17:3]]''' Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother <80> trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.

* '''[[Luke 18:29]]''' And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren <80>, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God’s sake,

* '''[[Luke 20:28]]''' Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man’s brother <80> die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother <80> should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother <80>.

* '''[[Luke 20:29]]''' There were therefore seven brethren <80>: and the first took a wife, and died without children.

* '''[[Luke 21:16]]''' And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren <80>, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.

* '''[[Luke 22:32]]''' But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren <80>.

===John===

* '''[[John 1:40]]''' One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother <80>.

* '''[[John 1:41]]''' He first findeth his own brother <80> Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.

* '''[[John 2:12]]''' After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren <80>, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days.

* '''[[John 6:8]]''' One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother <80>, saith unto him,

* '''[[John 7:3]]''' His brethren <80> therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest.

* '''[[John 7:5]]''' For neither did his brethren <80> believe in him.

* '''[[John 7:10]]''' But when his brethren <80> were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.

* '''[[John 11:2]]''' (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother <80> Lazarus was sick.)

* '''[[John 11:19]]''' And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother <80>.

* '''[[John 11:21]]''' Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother <80> had not died.

* '''[[John 11:23]]''' Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother <80> shall rise again.

* '''[[John 11:32]]''' Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother <80> had not died.

* '''[[John 20:17]]''' Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren <80>, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.

* '''[[John 21:23]]''' Then went this saying abroad among the brethren <80>, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?

===Acts===

* '''[[Acts 1:14]]''' These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren <80>.

* '''[[Acts 1:16]]''' Men and brethren <80>, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.

* '''[[Acts 2:29]]''' Men and brethren <80>, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.

* '''[[Acts 2:37]]''' Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren <80>, what shall we do?

* '''[[Acts 3:17]]''' And now, brethren <80>, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers.

* '''[[Acts 3:22]]''' For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren <80>, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.

* '''[[Acts 6:3]]''' Wherefore, brethren <80>, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.

* '''[[Acts 7:2]]''' And he said, Men, brethren <80>, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran,

* '''[[Acts 7:13]]''' And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren <80>; and Joseph’s kindred was made known unto Pharaoh.

* '''[[Acts 7:23]]''' And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren <80> the children of Israel.

* '''[[Acts 7:25]]''' For he supposed his brethren <80> would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not.

* '''[[Acts 7:26]]''' And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren <80>; why do ye wrong one to another?

* '''[[Acts 7:37]]''' This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren <80>, like unto me; him shall ye hear.

* '''[[Acts 9:17]]''' And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother <80> Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

* '''[[Acts 9:30]]''' Which when the brethren <80> knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.

* '''[[Acts 10:23]]''' Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren <80> from Joppa accompanied him.

* '''[[Acts 11:1]]''' And the apostles and brethren <80> that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God.

* '''[[Acts 11:12]]''' And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren <80> accompanied me, and we entered into the man’s house:

* '''[[Acts 11:29]]''' Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren <80> which dwelt in Judaea:

* '''[[Acts 12:2]]''' And he killed James the brother <80> of John with the sword.

* '''[[Acts 12:17]]''' But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren <80>. And he departed, and went into another place.

* '''[[Acts 13:15]]''' And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren <80>, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.

* '''[[Acts 13:26]]''' Men and brethren <80>, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent.

* '''[[Acts 13:38]]''' Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren <80>, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins:

* '''[[Acts 14:2]]''' But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren <80>.

* '''[[Acts 15:1]]''' And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren <80>, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.

* '''[[Acts 15:3]]''' And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren <80>.

* '''[[Acts 15:7]]''' And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren <80>, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe.

* '''[[Acts 15:13]]''' And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren <80>, hearken unto me:

* '''[[Acts 15:22]]''' Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren <80>:

* '''[[Acts 15:23]]''' And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren <80> send greeting unto the brethren <80> which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:

* '''[[Acts 15:32]]''' And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren <80> with many words, and confirmed them.

* '''[[Acts 15:33]]''' And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren <80> unto the apostles.

* '''[[Acts 15:36]]''' And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren <80> in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do.

* '''[[Acts 15:40]]''' And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren <80> unto the grace of God.

* '''[[Acts 16:2]]''' Which was well reported of by the brethren <80> that were at Lystra and Iconium.

* '''[[Acts 16:40]]''' And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren <80>, they comforted them, and departed.

* '''[[Acts 17:6]]''' And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren <80> unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;

* '''[[Acts 17:10]]''' And the brethren <80> immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.

* '''[[Acts 17:14]]''' And then immediately the brethren <80> sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still.

* '''[[Acts 18:18]]''' And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren <80>, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.

* '''[[Acts 18:27]]''' And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren <80> wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace:

* '''[[Acts 20:32]]''' And now, brethren <80>, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.

* '''[[Acts 21:7]]''' And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren <80>, and abode with them one day.

* '''[[Acts 21:17]]''' And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren <80> received us gladly.

* '''[[Acts 21:20]]''' And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother <80>, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:

* '''[[Acts 22:1]]''' Men, brethren <80>, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you.

* '''[[Acts 22:5]]''' As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren <80>, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished.

* '''[[Acts 22:13]]''' Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother <80> Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him.

* '''[[Acts 23:1]]''' And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren <80>, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day.

* '''[[Acts 23:5]]''' Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren <80>, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.

* '''[[Acts 23:6]]''' But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren <80>, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.

* '''[[Acts 28:14]]''' Where we found brethren <80>, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome.

* '''[[Acts 28:15]]''' And from thence, when the brethren <80> heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.

* '''[[Acts 28:17]]''' And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren <80>, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.

* '''[[Acts 28:21]]''' And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren <80> that came shewed or spake any harm of thee.

===Romans===

* '''[[Romans 1:13]]''' Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren <80>, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.

* '''[[Romans 7:1]]''' Know ye not, brethren <80>, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth?

* '''[[Romans 7:4]]''' Wherefore, my brethren <80>, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.

* '''[[Romans 8:12]]''' Therefore, brethren <80>, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh.

* '''[[Romans 8:29]]''' For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren <80>.

* '''[[Romans 9:3]]''' For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren <80>, my kinsmen according to the flesh:

* '''[[Romans 10:1]]''' '''[[80|Brethren]]''', [[1699|my]] [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]], [[3303|that]] [[4991|they might be saved]].

* '''[[Romans 11:25]]''' For I would not, brethren <80>, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.

* '''[[Romans 12:1]]''' I beseech you therefore, brethren <80>, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.

* '''[[Romans 14:10]]''' But why dost thou judge thy brother <80>? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother <80>? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.

* '''[[Romans 14:13]]''' Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way <80>.

* '''[[Romans 14:15]]''' But if thy brother <80> be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.

* '''[[Romans 14:21]]''' It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother <80> stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak.

* '''[[Romans 15:14]]''' And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren <80>, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.

* '''[[Romans 15:15]]''' Nevertheless, brethren <80>, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God,

* '''[[Romans 15:30]]''' Now I beseech you, brethren <80>, for the Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me;

* '''[[Romans 16:14]]''' Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren <80> which are with them.

* '''[[Romans 16:17]]''' Now I beseech you, brethren <80>, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.

* '''[[Romans 16:23]]''' Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother <80>.

===1 Corinthians===

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:1]]''' Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother <80>,

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:10]]''' Now I beseech you, brethren <80>, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:11]]''' For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren <80>, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:26]]''' For ye see your calling, brethren <80>, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called:

* '''[[1 Corinthians 2:1]]''' And I, brethren <80>, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 3:1]]''' And I, brethren <80>, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 4:6]]''' And these things, brethren <80>, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 5:11]]''' But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother <80> be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 6:5]]''' I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren <80>?

* '''[[1 Corinthians 6:6]]''' But brother <80> goeth to law with brother <80>, and that before the unbelievers.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 6:8]]''' Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren <80>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:12]]''' But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother <80> hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:15]]''' But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother <80> or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:24]]''' Brethren <80>, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:29]]''' But this I say, brethren <80>, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 8:11]]''' And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother <80> perish, for whom Christ died?

* '''[[1 Corinthians 8:12]]''' But when ye sin so against the brethren <80>, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 8:13]]''' Wherefore, if meat make my brother <80> to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother <80> to offend.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 9:5]]''' Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren <80> of the Lord, and Cephas?

* '''[[1 Corinthians 10:1]]''' Moreover, brethren <80>, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:2]]''' Now I praise you, brethren <80>, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:33]]''' Wherefore, my brethren <80>, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 12:1]]''' Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren <80>, I would not have you ignorant.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 14:6]]''' Now, brethren <80>, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?

* '''[[1 Corinthians 14:20]]''' Brethren <80>, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 14:26]]''' How is it then, brethren <80>? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 14:39]]''' Wherefore, brethren <80>, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:1]]''' Moreover, brethren <80>, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:6]]''' After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren <80> at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:50]]''' Now this I say, brethren <80>, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:58]]''' Therefore, my beloved brethren <80>, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:11]]''' Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren <80>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:12]]''' As touching our brother <80> Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren <80>: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:15]]''' I beseech you, brethren <80>, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,)

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:20]]''' All the brethren <80> greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss.

===2 Corinthians===

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother <80>, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:8]]''' For we would not, brethren <80>, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 2:13]]''' I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother <80>: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:1]]''' Moreover, brethren <80>, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia;

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:18]]''' And we have sent with him the brother <80>, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches;

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:22]]''' And we have sent with them our brother <80>, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:23]]''' Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren <80> be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 9:3]]''' Yet have I sent the brethren <80>, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 9:5]]''' Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren <80>, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covetousness.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 11:9]]''' And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren <80> which came from Macedonia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 12:18]]''' I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother <80>. Did Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps?

* '''[[2 Corinthians 13:11]]''' Finally, brethren <80>, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you.

===Galatians===

* '''[[Galatians 1:2]]''' And all the brethren <80> which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia:

* '''[[Galatians 1:11]]''' But I certify you, brethren <80>, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man.

* '''[[Galatians 1:19]]''' But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord’s brother <80>.

* '''[[Galatians 3:15]]''' Brethren <80>, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a man’s covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto.

* '''[[Galatians 4:12]]''' Brethren <80>, I beseech you, be as I am; for I am as ye are: ye have not injured me at all.

* '''[[Galatians 4:28]]''' Now we, brethren <80>, as Isaac was, are the children of promise.

* '''[[Galatians 4:31]]''' So then, brethren <80>, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.

* '''[[Galatians 5:11]]''' And I, brethren <80>, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross ceased.

* '''[[Galatians 5:13]]''' For, brethren <80>, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another.

* '''[[Galatians 6:1]]''' Brethren <80>, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.

* '''[[Galatians 6:18]]''' Brethren <80>, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. « To the Galatians written from Rome. »

===Ephesians===

* '''[[Ephesians 6:10]]''' Finally, my brethren <80>, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.

* '''[[Ephesians 6:21]]''' But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother <80> and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things:

* '''[[Ephesians 6:23]]''' Peace be to the brethren <80>, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

===Philippians===

* '''[[Philippians 1:12]]''' But I would ye should understand, brethren <80>, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel;

* '''[[Philippians 1:14]]''' And many of the brethren <80> in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear.

* '''[[Philippians 2:25]]''' Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother <80>, and companion in labour, and fellowsoldier, but your messenger, and he that ministered to my wants.

* '''[[Philippians 3:1]]''' Finally, my brethren <80>, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe.

* '''[[Philippians 3:13]]''' Brethren <80>, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before,

* '''[[Philippians 3:17]]''' Brethren <80>, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample.

* '''[[Philippians 4:1]]''' Therefore, my brethren <80> dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved.

* '''[[Philippians 4:8]]''' Finally, brethren <80>, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.

* '''[[Philippians 4:21]]''' Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren <80> which are with me greet you.

===Colossians===

* '''[[Colossians 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother <80>,

* '''[[Colossians 1:2]]''' To the saints and faithful brethren <80> in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

* '''[[Colossians 4:7]]''' All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a beloved brother <80>, and a faithful minister and fellowservant in the Lord:

* '''[[Colossians 4:9]]''' With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother <80>, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done here.

* '''[[Colossians 4:15]]''' Salute the brethren <80> which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church which is in his house.

===1 Thessalonians===

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 1:4]]''' Knowing, brethren <80> beloved, your election of God.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:1]]''' For yourselves, brethren <80>, know our entrance in unto you, that it was not in vain:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:9]]''' For ye remember, brethren <80>, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:14]]''' For ye, brethren <80>, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:17]]''' But we, brethren <80>, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abundantly to see your face with great desire.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 3:2]]''' And sent Timotheus, our brother <80>, and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 3:7]]''' Therefore, brethren <80>, we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:1]]''' Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren <80>, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:6]]''' That no man go beyond and defraud his brother <80> in any matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:10]]''' And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren <80> which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren <80>, that ye increase more and more;

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:13]]''' But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren <80>, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:1]]''' But of the times and the seasons, brethren <80>, ye have no need that I write unto you.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:4]]''' But ye, brethren <80>, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:12]]''' And we beseech you, brethren <80>, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:14]]''' Now we exhort you, brethren <80>, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:25]]''' Brethren <80>, pray for us.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:26]]''' Greet all the brethren <80> with an holy kiss.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:27]]''' I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren <80>.

===2 Thessalonians===

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 1:3]]''' We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren <80>, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:1]]''' Now we beseech you, brethren <80>, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:13]]''' But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren <80> beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:15]]''' Therefore, brethren <80>, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:1]]''' Finally, brethren <80>, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you:

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:6]]''' Now we command you, brethren <80>, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother <80> that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:13]]''' But ye, brethren <80>, be not weary in well doing.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:15]]''' Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother <80>.

===1 Timothy===

* '''[[1 Timothy 4:6]]''' If thou put the brethren <80> in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.

* '''[[1 Timothy 5:1]]''' Rebuke not an elder, but intreat him as a father; and the younger men as brethren <80>;

* '''[[1 Timothy 6:2]]''' And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren <80>; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.

===2 Timothy===

* '''[[2 Timothy 4:21]]''' Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren <80>.

===Philemon===

* '''[[Philemon 1:1]]''' [[3972|Paul]], [[1198|a prisoner]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[2532|and]] [[5095|Timothy]] ''our'' [[80|brother]], [[5371|unto Philemon]] [[27|our dearly beloved]], [[2532|and]] [[4904|fellowlabourer]],

* '''[[Philemon 1:7]]''' For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother <80>.

* '''[[Philemon 1:16]]''' Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother <80> beloved, specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord?

* '''[[Philemon 1:20]]''' Yea, brother <80>, let me have joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels in the Lord.

===Hebrews===

* '''[[Hebrews 2:11]]''' For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren <80>,

* '''[[Hebrews 2:12]]''' Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren <80>, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.

* '''[[Hebrews 2:17]]''' Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren <80>, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.

* '''[[Hebrews 3:1]]''' Wherefore, holy brethren <80>, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;

* '''[[Hebrews 3:12]]''' Take heed, brethren <80>, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.

* '''[[Hebrews 7:5]]''' And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren <80>, though they come out of the loins of Abraham:

* '''[[Hebrews 8:11]]''' And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother <80>, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.

* '''[[Hebrews 10:19]]''' Having therefore, brethren <80>, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,

* '''[[Hebrews 13:22]]''' And I beseech you, brethren <80>, suffer the word of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you in few words.

* '''[[Hebrews 13:23]]''' Know ye that our brother <80> Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you.

===James===

* '''[[James 1:2]]''' My brethren <80>, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations;

* '''[[James 1:9]]''' Let the brother <80> of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted:

* '''[[James 1:16]]''' Do not err, my beloved brethren <80>.

* '''[[James 1:19]]''' Wherefore, my beloved brethren <80>, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath:

* '''[[James 2:1]]''' My brethren <80>, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.

* '''[[James 2:5]]''' Hearken, my beloved brethren <80>, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him?

* '''[[James 2:14]]''' What doth it profit, my brethren <80>, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him?

* '''[[James 2:15]]''' If a brother <80> or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food,

* '''[[James 3:1]]''' My brethren <80>, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation.

* '''[[James 3:10]]''' Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren <80>, these things ought not so to be.

* '''[[James 3:12]]''' Can the fig tree, my brethren <80>, bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh.

* '''[[James 4:11]]''' Speak not evil one of another, brethren <80>. He that speaketh evil of his brother <80>, and judgeth his brother <80>, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.

* '''[[James 5:7]]''' Be patient therefore, brethren <80>, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain.

* '''[[James 5:9]]''' Grudge not one against another, brethren <80>, lest ye be condemned: behold, the judge standeth before the door.

* '''[[James 5:10]]''' Take, my brethren <80>, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience.

* '''[[James 5:12]]''' But above all things, my brethren <80>, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.

* '''[[James 5:19]]''' Brethren <80>, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him;

===1 Peter===

* '''[[1 Peter 5:12]]''' By Silvanus, a faithful brother <80> unto you, as I suppose, I have written briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand.

===2 Peter===

* '''[[2 Peter 1:10]]''' Wherefore the rather, brethren <80>, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall:

* '''[[2 Peter 3:15]]''' And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother <80> Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you;

===1 John===

* '''[[1 John 2:7]]''' Brethren <80>, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning.

* '''[[1 John 2:9]]''' He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother <80>, is in darkness even until now.

* '''[[1 John 2:10]]''' He that loveth his brother <80> abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him.

* '''[[1 John 2:11]]''' But he that hateth his brother <80> is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.

* '''[[1 John 3:10]]''' In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother <80>.

* '''[[1 John 3:12]]''' Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother <80>. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s <80> righteous.

* '''[[1 John 3:13]]''' Marvel not, my brethren <80>, if the world hate you.

* '''[[1 John 3:14]]''' We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren <80>. He that loveth not his brother <80> abideth in death.

* '''[[1 John 3:15]]''' Whosoever hateth his brother <80> is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.

* '''[[1 John 3:16]]''' Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren <80>.

* '''[[1 John 3:17]]''' But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother <80> have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?

* '''[[1 John 4:20]]''' If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother <80>, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother <80> whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?

* '''[[1 John 4:21]]''' And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother <80> also.

* '''[[1 John 5:16]]''' If any man see his brother <80> sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it.

===3 John===

* '''[[3 John 1:3]]''' For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren <80> came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth.

* '''[[3 John 1:5]]''' Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the brethren <80>, and to strangers;

* '''[[3 John 1:10]]''' Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren <80>, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of the church.

===Jude===

* '''[[Jude 1:1]]''' [[2455|Jude]], [[1401|the servant]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1161|and]] '''[[80|brother]]''' [[2385|of James]], [[37|to them that are sanctified]] [[1722|by]] [[2316|God]] [[3962|the Father]], [[2532|and]] [[5083|preserved]] [[2424|in Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], ''and'' [[2822|called]]:

===Revelation===

* '''[[Revelation 1:9]]''' [[1473|I]] [[2491|John]], [[2532|who also]] [[5216|am your]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[2532|and]] [[4791|companion]] [[1722|in]] [[2347|tribulation]], [[2532|and]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[2532|and]] [[5281|patience]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1096|was]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[3520|isle]] [[2564|that is called]] [[3963|Patmos]], [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3141|testimony]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Revelation 6:11]]''' And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren <80>, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.

* '''[[Revelation 12:10]]''' And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren <80> is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.

* '''[[Revelation 19:10]]''' And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren <80> that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.

* '''[[Revelation 22:9]]''' Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren <80> the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.

{{Donate}}

Scriptures Containing 80

2026-09-20T00:29:22Z

Nick: /* Revelation */

===Matthew===
* '''[[Matthew 1:2]]''' [[11|Abraham]] [[1080|begat]] [[2464|Isaac]]; [[1161|and]] [[2464|Isaac]] [[1080|begat]] [[2384|Jacob]]; [[1161|and]] [[2384|Jacob]] [[1080|begat]] [[2455|Judas]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brethren]]''';

* '''[[Matthew 1:11]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2502|Josias]] [[1080|begat]] [[2423|Jechonias]] [[2532|and]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brethren]]''', [[1909|about the time]] [[3350|they were carried away]] [[897|to Babylon]]:

* '''[[Matthew 4:18]]''' [[1161|And]] [[2424|Jesus]], [[4043|walking]] [[3844|by]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]] [[1056|of Galilee]], [[1492|saw]] [[1417|two]] '''[[80|brethren]]''', [[4613|Simon]] [[3004|called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[906|casting]] [[293|a net]] [[1519|into]] [[3588|the]] [[2281|sea]]: [[1063|for]] [[2258|they were]] [[231|fishers]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:21]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4260|going on]] [[1564|from thence]], [[1492|he saw]] [[243|other]] [[1417|two]] '''[[80|brethren]]''', [[2385|James]] [[3588|the son]] [[2199|of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]], [[1722|in]] [[4143|a ship]] [[3326|with]] [[2199|Zebedee]] [[846|their]] [[3962|father]], [[2675|mending]] [[848|their]] [[1350|nets]]; [[2532|and]] [[2564|he called]] [[846|them]].

* '''[[Matthew 4:21]]''' [[2532|And]] [[4260|going on]] [[1564|from thence]], [[1492|he saw]] [[243|other]] [[1417|two]] [[80|brethren]], [[2385|James]] [[3588|the son]] [[2199|of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[1722|in]] [[4143|a ship]] [[3326|with]] [[2199|Zebedee]] [[846|their]] [[3962|father]], [[2675|mending]] [[848|their]] [[1350|nets]]; [[2532|and]] [[2564|he called]] [[846|them]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:22]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[3956|whosoever]] [[3710|is angry]] [[846|with his]] '''[[80|brother]]''' [[1500|without a cause]] [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[2920|of the judgment]]: [[1161|and]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]] [[846|to his]] [[80|brother]], [[4469|Raca]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[4892|of the council]]: [[1161|but]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]], [[3474|Thou fool]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[1519|of]] [[1067|hell]] [[4442|fire]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:22]]''' [[1161|But]] [[1473|I]] [[3004|say]] [[5213|unto you]], [[3754|That]] [[3956|whosoever]] [[3710|is angry]] [[846|with his]] [[80|brother]] [[1500|without a cause]] [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[2920|of the judgment]]: [[1161|and]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]] [[846|to his]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[4469|Raca]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[4892|of the council]]: [[1161|but]] [[3739|whosoever]] [[2036|shall say]], [[3474|Thou fool]], [[2071|shall be]] [[1777|in danger]] [[1519|of]] [[1067|hell]] [[4442|fire]].

* '''[[Matthew 5:23]]''' [[3767|Therefore]] [[1437|if]] [[4374|thou bring]] [[4675|thy]] [[1435|gift]] [[1909|to]] [[3588|the]] [[2379|altar]], [[2546|and there]] [[3415|rememberest]] [[3754|that]] [[4675|thy]] '''[[80|brother]]''' [[2192|hath]] [[5100|ought]] [[2596|against]] [[4675|thee]];

* '''[[Matthew 5:24]]''' [[863|Leave]] [[1563|there]] [[4675|thy]] [[1435|gift]] [[1715|before]] [[3588|the]] [[2379|altar]], [[2532|and]] [[5217|go thy way]]; [[4412|first]] [[1259|be reconciled]] [[4675|to thy]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[2532|and]] [[5119|then]] [[2064|come]] [[4374|and offer]] [[4675|thy]] [[1435|gift]]..

* '''[[Matthew 5:47]]''' [[2532|And]] [[1437|if]] [[782|ye salute]] [[5216|your]] '''[[80|brethren]]''' [[3440|only]], [[5101|what]] [[4160|do]] [[4053|ye more]] ''than others?'' [[4160|do]] [[3780|not]] [[2532|even]] [[3588|the]] [[5057|publicans]] [[3779|so]]?

* '''[[Matthew 7:3]]''' [[1161|And]] [[5101|why]] [[991|beholdest]] [[3588|thou the]] [[2595|mote]] [[3588|that]] [[1722|is in]] [[4675|thy]] '''[[80|brother’s]]''' [[3788|eye]], [[1161|but]] [[2657|considerest]] [[3756|not]] [[3588|the]] [[1385|beam that]] ''is'' [[1722|in]] [[4674|thine own]] [[3788|eye]]?

* '''[[Matthew 7:4]]''' [[2228|Or]] [[4459|how]] [[2046|wilt thou say]] [[4675|to thy]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[863|Let me]] [[1544|pull out]] [[3588|the]] [[2595|mote]] [[575|out of]] [[4675|thine]] [[3788|eye]]; [[2532|and]], [[2400|behold]], [[1385|a beam]] [[1722|is]] [[4675|in thine]] [[3788|own eye]]?

* '''[[Matthew 7:5]]''' [[5273|Thou hypocrite]], [[4412|first]] [[1544|cast out]] [[3588|the]] [[1385|beam]] [[1537|out]] [[4675|of thine own]] [[3788|eye]]; [[2532|and]] [[5119|then]] [[1227|shalt thou see clearly]] [[1544|to cast out]] [[3588|the]] [[2595|mote]] [[1537|out of]] [[4675|thy]] '''[[80|brother’s]]''' [[3788|eye]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:2]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[3588|the]] [[3686|names]] [[3588|of the]] [[1427|twelve]] [[652|apostles]] [[2076|are]] [[5023|these]]; [[4413|The first]], [[4613|Simon]], [[3004|who is called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brother]]'''; [[2385|James]] [[3588|the]] [[2199|son of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]];

* '''[[Matthew 10:2]]''' [[1161|Now]] [[3588|the]] [[3686|names]] [[3588|of the]] [[1427|twelve]] [[652|apostles]] [[2076|are]] [[5023|these]]; [[4413|The first]], [[4613|Simon]], [[3004|who is called]] [[4074|Peter]], [[2532|and]] [[406|Andrew]] [[846|his]] [[80|brother]]; [[2385|James]] [[3588|the]] [[2199|son of Zebedee]], [[2532|and]] [[2491|John]] [[846|his]] '''[[80|brother]]''';

* '''[[Matthew 10:21]]''' [[1161|And]] '''[[80|the brother]]''' [[3860|shall deliver up]] [[80|the brother]] [[1519|to]] [[2288|death]], [[2532|and]] [[3962|the father]] [[5043|the child]]: [[2532|and]] [[5043|the children]] [[1881|shall rise up]] [[1909|against]] ''their'' [[1118|parents]], [[2532|and]] [[2289|cause them to be put to death]].

* '''[[Matthew 10:21]]''' [[1161|And]] [[80|the brother]] [[3860|shall deliver up]] '''[[80|the brother]]''' [[1519|to]] [[2288|death]], [[2532|and]] [[3962|the father]] [[5043|the child]]: [[2532|and]] [[5043|the children]] [[1881|shall rise up]] [[1909|against]] ''their'' [[1118|parents]], [[2532|and]] [[2289|cause them to be put to death]].

* '''[[Matthew 12:46]]''' While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren <80> stood without, desiring to speak with him.

* '''[[Matthew 12:47]]''' Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren <80> stand without, desiring to speak with thee.

* '''[[Matthew 12:48]]''' But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren <80>?

* '''[[Matthew 12:49]]''' And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren <80>!

* '''[[Matthew 12:50]]''' For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother <80>, and sister, and mother.

* '''[[Matthew 13:55]]''' Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren <80>, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas?

* '''[[Matthew 14:3]]''' For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother <80> Philip’s wife.

* '''[[Matthew 17:1]]''' And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother <80>, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart,

* '''[[Matthew 18:15]]''' Moreover if thy brother <80> shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother <80>.

* '''[[Matthew 18:21]]''' Then came Peter to him, and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother <80> sin against me, and I forgive him? till seven times?

* '''[[Matthew 18:35]]''' So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother <80> their trespasses.

* '''[[Matthew 19:29]]''' And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren <80>, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life.

* '''[[Matthew 20:24]]''' And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren <80>.

* '''[[Matthew 22:24]]''' Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother <80> shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother <80>.

* '''[[Matthew 22:25]]''' Now there were with us seven brethren <80>: and the first, when he had married a wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife unto his brother <80>:

* '''[[Matthew 23:8]]''' But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren <80>.

* '''[[Matthew 25:40]]''' And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren <80>, ye have done it unto me.

* '''[[Matthew 28:10]]''' Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren <80> that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.

===Mark===

* '''[[Mark 1:16]]''' Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother <80> casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers.

* '''[[Mark 1:19]]''' And when he had gone a little further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother <80>, who also were in the ship mending their nets.

* '''[[Mark 3:17]]''' And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother <80> of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder:

* '''[[Mark 3:31]]''' There came then his brethren <80> and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him.

* '''[[Mark 3:32]]''' And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren <80> without seek for thee.

* '''[[Mark 3:33]]''' And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren <80>?

* '''[[Mark 3:34]]''' And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren <80>!

* '''[[Mark 3:35]]''' For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother <80>, and my sister, and mother.

* '''[[Mark 5:37]]''' And he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother <80> of James.

* '''[[Mark 6:3]]''' Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother <80> of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.

* '''[[Mark 6:17]]''' For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias’ sake, his brother <80> Philip’s wife: for he had married her.

* '''[[Mark 6:18]]''' For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother’s <80> wife.

* '''[[Mark 10:29]]''' And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren <80>, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel’s,

* '''[[Mark 10:30]]''' But he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren <80>, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life.

* '''[[Mark 12:19]]''' Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man’s brother <80> die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother <80> should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother <80>.

* '''[[Mark 12:20]]''' Now there were seven brethren <80>: and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed.

* '''[[Mark 13:12]]''' Now the brother <80> shall betray the brother <80> to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death.

===Luke===

* '''[[Luke 3:1]]''' Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother <80> Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,

* '''[[Luke 3:19]]''' But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother <80> Philip’s wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done,

* '''[[Luke 6:14]]''' Simon, (whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother <80>, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew,

* '''[[Luke 6:41]]''' And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s <80> eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own eye?

* '''[[Luke 6:42]]''' Either how canst thou say to thy brother <80>, Brother <80>, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in thy brother’s <80> eye.

* '''[[Luke 8:19]]''' Then came to him his mother and his brethren <80>, and could not come at him for the press.

* '''[[Luke 8:20]]''' And it was told him by certain which said, Thy mother and thy brethren <80> stand without, desiring to see thee.

* '''[[Luke 8:21]]''' And he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren <80> are these which hear the word of God, and do it.

* '''[[Luke 12:13]]''' And one of the company said unto him, Master, speak to my brother <80>, that he divide the inheritance with me.

* '''[[Luke 14:12]]''' Then said he also to him that bade him, When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren <80>, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbours; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompence be made thee.

* '''[[Luke 14:26]]''' If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren <80>, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple.

* '''[[Luke 15:27]]''' And he said unto him, Thy brother <80> is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.

* '''[[Luke 15:32]]''' It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this thy brother <80> was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found.

* '''[[Luke 16:28]]''' For I have five brethren <80>; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.

* '''[[Luke 17:3]]''' Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother <80> trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him.

* '''[[Luke 18:29]]''' And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or parents, or brethren <80>, or wife, or children, for the kingdom of God’s sake,

* '''[[Luke 20:28]]''' Saying, Master, Moses wrote unto us, If any man’s brother <80> die, having a wife, and he die without children, that his brother <80> should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother <80>.

* '''[[Luke 20:29]]''' There were therefore seven brethren <80>: and the first took a wife, and died without children.

* '''[[Luke 21:16]]''' And ye shall be betrayed both by parents, and brethren <80>, and kinsfolks, and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be put to death.

* '''[[Luke 22:32]]''' But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren <80>.

===John===

* '''[[John 1:40]]''' One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother <80>.

* '''[[John 1:41]]''' He first findeth his own brother <80> Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ.

* '''[[John 2:12]]''' After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren <80>, and his disciples: and they continued there not many days.

* '''[[John 6:8]]''' One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother <80>, saith unto him,

* '''[[John 7:3]]''' His brethren <80> therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest.

* '''[[John 7:5]]''' For neither did his brethren <80> believe in him.

* '''[[John 7:10]]''' But when his brethren <80> were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret.

* '''[[John 11:2]]''' (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother <80> Lazarus was sick.)

* '''[[John 11:19]]''' And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother <80>.

* '''[[John 11:21]]''' Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother <80> had not died.

* '''[[John 11:23]]''' Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother <80> shall rise again.

* '''[[John 11:32]]''' Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother <80> had not died.

* '''[[John 20:17]]''' Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren <80>, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God.

* '''[[John 21:23]]''' Then went this saying abroad among the brethren <80>, that that disciple should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee?

===Acts===

* '''[[Acts 1:14]]''' These all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren <80>.

* '''[[Acts 1:16]]''' Men and brethren <80>, this scripture must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before concerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus.

* '''[[Acts 2:29]]''' Men and brethren <80>, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day.

* '''[[Acts 2:37]]''' Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren <80>, what shall we do?

* '''[[Acts 3:17]]''' And now, brethren <80>, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers.

* '''[[Acts 3:22]]''' For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren <80>, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.

* '''[[Acts 6:3]]''' Wherefore, brethren <80>, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.

* '''[[Acts 7:2]]''' And he said, Men, brethren <80>, and fathers, hearken; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran,

* '''[[Acts 7:13]]''' And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren <80>; and Joseph’s kindred was made known unto Pharaoh.

* '''[[Acts 7:23]]''' And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren <80> the children of Israel.

* '''[[Acts 7:25]]''' For he supposed his brethren <80> would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them: but they understood not.

* '''[[Acts 7:26]]''' And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren <80>; why do ye wrong one to another?

* '''[[Acts 7:37]]''' This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren <80>, like unto me; him shall ye hear.

* '''[[Acts 9:17]]''' And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother <80> Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.

* '''[[Acts 9:30]]''' Which when the brethren <80> knew, they brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.

* '''[[Acts 10:23]]''' Then called he them in, and lodged them. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren <80> from Joppa accompanied him.

* '''[[Acts 11:1]]''' And the apostles and brethren <80> that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God.

* '''[[Acts 11:12]]''' And the Spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren <80> accompanied me, and we entered into the man’s house:

* '''[[Acts 11:29]]''' Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren <80> which dwelt in Judaea:

* '''[[Acts 12:2]]''' And he killed James the brother <80> of John with the sword.

* '''[[Acts 12:17]]''' But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said, Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren <80>. And he departed, and went into another place.

* '''[[Acts 13:15]]''' And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and brethren <80>, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on.

* '''[[Acts 13:26]]''' Men and brethren <80>, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent.

* '''[[Acts 13:38]]''' Be it known unto you therefore, men and brethren <80>, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins:

* '''[[Acts 14:2]]''' But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the brethren <80>.

* '''[[Acts 15:1]]''' And certain men which came down from Judaea taught the brethren <80>, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.

* '''[[Acts 15:3]]''' And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren <80>.

* '''[[Acts 15:7]]''' And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them, Men and brethren <80>, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe.

* '''[[Acts 15:13]]''' And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren <80>, hearken unto me:

* '''[[Acts 15:22]]''' Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren <80>:

* '''[[Acts 15:23]]''' And they wrote letters by them after this manner; The apostles and elders and brethren <80> send greeting unto the brethren <80> which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia:

* '''[[Acts 15:32]]''' And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren <80> with many words, and confirmed them.

* '''[[Acts 15:33]]''' And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren <80> unto the apostles.

* '''[[Acts 15:36]]''' And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren <80> in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do.

* '''[[Acts 15:40]]''' And Paul chose Silas, and departed, being recommended by the brethren <80> unto the grace of God.

* '''[[Acts 16:2]]''' Which was well reported of by the brethren <80> that were at Lystra and Iconium.

* '''[[Acts 16:40]]''' And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had seen the brethren <80>, they comforted them, and departed.

* '''[[Acts 17:6]]''' And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren <80> unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also;

* '''[[Acts 17:10]]''' And the brethren <80> immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews.

* '''[[Acts 17:14]]''' And then immediately the brethren <80> sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still.

* '''[[Acts 18:18]]''' And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren <80>, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.

* '''[[Acts 18:27]]''' And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren <80> wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace:

* '''[[Acts 20:32]]''' And now, brethren <80>, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified.

* '''[[Acts 21:7]]''' And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren <80>, and abode with them one day.

* '''[[Acts 21:17]]''' And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren <80> received us gladly.

* '''[[Acts 21:20]]''' And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, Thou seest, brother <80>, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law:

* '''[[Acts 22:1]]''' Men, brethren <80>, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you.

* '''[[Acts 22:5]]''' As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren <80>, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished.

* '''[[Acts 22:13]]''' Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother <80> Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him.

* '''[[Acts 23:1]]''' And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said, Men and brethren <80>, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day.

* '''[[Acts 23:5]]''' Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren <80>, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.

* '''[[Acts 23:6]]''' But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren <80>, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question.

* '''[[Acts 28:14]]''' Where we found brethren <80>, and were desired to tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward Rome.

* '''[[Acts 28:15]]''' And from thence, when the brethren <80> heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage.

* '''[[Acts 28:17]]''' And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together: and when they were come together, he said unto them, Men and brethren <80>, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans.

* '''[[Acts 28:21]]''' And they said unto him, We neither received letters out of Judaea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren <80> that came shewed or spake any harm of thee.

===Romans===

* '''[[Romans 1:13]]''' Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren <80>, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles.

* '''[[Romans 7:1]]''' Know ye not, brethren <80>, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth?

* '''[[Romans 7:4]]''' Wherefore, my brethren <80>, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.

* '''[[Romans 8:12]]''' Therefore, brethren <80>, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh.

* '''[[Romans 8:29]]''' For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren <80>.

* '''[[Romans 9:3]]''' For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren <80>, my kinsmen according to the flesh:

* '''[[Romans 10:1]]''' Brethren <80>, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.

* '''[[Romans 11:25]]''' For I would not, brethren <80>, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.

* '''[[Romans 12:1]]''' I beseech you therefore, brethren <80>, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.

* '''[[Romans 14:10]]''' But why dost thou judge thy brother <80>? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother <80>? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ.

* '''[[Romans 14:13]]''' Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in his brother’s way <80>.

* '''[[Romans 14:15]]''' But if thy brother <80> be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died.

* '''[[Romans 14:21]]''' It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother <80> stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak.

* '''[[Romans 15:14]]''' And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren <80>, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another.

* '''[[Romans 15:15]]''' Nevertheless, brethren <80>, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God,

* '''[[Romans 15:30]]''' Now I beseech you, brethren <80>, for the Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me;

* '''[[Romans 16:14]]''' Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren <80> which are with them.

* '''[[Romans 16:17]]''' Now I beseech you, brethren <80>, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.

* '''[[Romans 16:23]]''' Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother <80>.

===1 Corinthians===

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:1]]''' Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother <80>,

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:10]]''' Now I beseech you, brethren <80>, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:11]]''' For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren <80>, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 1:26]]''' For ye see your calling, brethren <80>, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called:

* '''[[1 Corinthians 2:1]]''' And I, brethren <80>, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 3:1]]''' And I, brethren <80>, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 4:6]]''' And these things, brethren <80>, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 5:11]]''' But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother <80> be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 6:5]]''' I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren <80>?

* '''[[1 Corinthians 6:6]]''' But brother <80> goeth to law with brother <80>, and that before the unbelievers.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 6:8]]''' Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren <80>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:12]]''' But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother <80> hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:15]]''' But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother <80> or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:24]]''' Brethren <80>, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 7:29]]''' But this I say, brethren <80>, the time is short: it remaineth, that both they that have wives be as though they had none;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 8:11]]''' And through thy knowledge shall the weak brother <80> perish, for whom Christ died?

* '''[[1 Corinthians 8:12]]''' But when ye sin so against the brethren <80>, and wound their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 8:13]]''' Wherefore, if meat make my brother <80> to offend, I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I make my brother <80> to offend.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 9:5]]''' Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren <80> of the Lord, and Cephas?

* '''[[1 Corinthians 10:1]]''' Moreover, brethren <80>, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:2]]''' Now I praise you, brethren <80>, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 11:33]]''' Wherefore, my brethren <80>, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 12:1]]''' Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren <80>, I would not have you ignorant.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 14:6]]''' Now, brethren <80>, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?

* '''[[1 Corinthians 14:20]]''' Brethren <80>, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 14:26]]''' How is it then, brethren <80>? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 14:39]]''' Wherefore, brethren <80>, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:1]]''' Moreover, brethren <80>, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand;

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:6]]''' After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren <80> at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:50]]''' Now this I say, brethren <80>, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 15:58]]''' Therefore, my beloved brethren <80>, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:11]]''' Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren <80>.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:12]]''' As touching our brother <80> Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren <80>: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time.

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:15]]''' I beseech you, brethren <80>, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,)

* '''[[1 Corinthians 16:20]]''' All the brethren <80> greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss.

===2 Corinthians===

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother <80>, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 1:8]]''' For we would not, brethren <80>, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 2:13]]''' I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother <80>: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:1]]''' Moreover, brethren <80>, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia;

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:18]]''' And we have sent with him the brother <80>, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches;

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:22]]''' And we have sent with them our brother <80>, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 8:23]]''' Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my partner and fellowhelper concerning you: or our brethren <80> be enquired of, they are the messengers of the churches, and the glory of Christ.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 9:3]]''' Yet have I sent the brethren <80>, lest our boasting of you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready:

* '''[[2 Corinthians 9:5]]''' Therefore I thought it necessary to exhort the brethren <80>, that they would go before unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, whereof ye had notice before, that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covetousness.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 11:9]]''' And when I was present with you, and wanted, I was chargeable to no man: for that which was lacking to me the brethren <80> which came from Macedonia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself.

* '''[[2 Corinthians 12:18]]''' I desired Titus, and with him I sent a brother <80>. Did Titus make a gain of you? walked we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same steps?

* '''[[2 Corinthians 13:11]]''' Finally, brethren <80>, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you.

===Galatians===

* '''[[Galatians 1:2]]''' And all the brethren <80> which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia:

* '''[[Galatians 1:11]]''' But I certify you, brethren <80>, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man.

* '''[[Galatians 1:19]]''' But other of the apostles saw I none, save James the Lord’s brother <80>.

* '''[[Galatians 3:15]]''' Brethren <80>, I speak after the manner of men; Though it be but a man’s covenant, yet if it be confirmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto.

* '''[[Galatians 4:12]]''' Brethren <80>, I beseech you, be as I am; for I am as ye are: ye have not injured me at all.

* '''[[Galatians 4:28]]''' Now we, brethren <80>, as Isaac was, are the children of promise.

* '''[[Galatians 4:31]]''' So then, brethren <80>, we are not children of the bondwoman, but of the free.

* '''[[Galatians 5:11]]''' And I, brethren <80>, if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offence of the cross ceased.

* '''[[Galatians 5:13]]''' For, brethren <80>, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another.

* '''[[Galatians 6:1]]''' Brethren <80>, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.

* '''[[Galatians 6:18]]''' Brethren <80>, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. Amen. « To the Galatians written from Rome. »

===Ephesians===

* '''[[Ephesians 6:10]]''' Finally, my brethren <80>, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might.

* '''[[Ephesians 6:21]]''' But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother <80> and faithful minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all things:

* '''[[Ephesians 6:23]]''' Peace be to the brethren <80>, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

===Philippians===

* '''[[Philippians 1:12]]''' But I would ye should understand, brethren <80>, that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel;

* '''[[Philippians 1:14]]''' And many of the brethren <80> in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, are much more bold to speak the word without fear.

* '''[[Philippians 2:25]]''' Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my brother <80>, and companion in labour, and fellowsoldier, but your messenger, and he that ministered to my wants.

* '''[[Philippians 3:1]]''' Finally, my brethren <80>, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for you it is safe.

* '''[[Philippians 3:13]]''' Brethren <80>, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before,

* '''[[Philippians 3:17]]''' Brethren <80>, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample.

* '''[[Philippians 4:1]]''' Therefore, my brethren <80> dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved.

* '''[[Philippians 4:8]]''' Finally, brethren <80>, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things.

* '''[[Philippians 4:21]]''' Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren <80> which are with me greet you.

===Colossians===

* '''[[Colossians 1:1]]''' Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother <80>,

* '''[[Colossians 1:2]]''' To the saints and faithful brethren <80> in Christ which are at Colosse: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

* '''[[Colossians 4:7]]''' All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, who is a beloved brother <80>, and a faithful minister and fellowservant in the Lord:

* '''[[Colossians 4:9]]''' With Onesimus, a faithful and beloved brother <80>, who is one of you. They shall make known unto you all things which are done here.

* '''[[Colossians 4:15]]''' Salute the brethren <80> which are in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church which is in his house.

===1 Thessalonians===

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 1:4]]''' Knowing, brethren <80> beloved, your election of God.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:1]]''' For yourselves, brethren <80>, know our entrance in unto you, that it was not in vain:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:9]]''' For ye remember, brethren <80>, our labour and travail: for labouring night and day, because we would not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:14]]''' For ye, brethren <80>, became followers of the churches of God which in Judaea are in Christ Jesus: for ye also have suffered like things of your own countrymen, even as they have of the Jews:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 2:17]]''' But we, brethren <80>, being taken from you for a short time in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more abundantly to see your face with great desire.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 3:2]]''' And sent Timotheus, our brother <80>, and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 3:7]]''' Therefore, brethren <80>, we were comforted over you in all our affliction and distress by your faith:

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:1]]''' Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren <80>, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:6]]''' That no man go beyond and defraud his brother <80> in any matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:10]]''' And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren <80> which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren <80>, that ye increase more and more;

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 4:13]]''' But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren <80>, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:1]]''' But of the times and the seasons, brethren <80>, ye have no need that I write unto you.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:4]]''' But ye, brethren <80>, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:12]]''' And we beseech you, brethren <80>, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you;

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:14]]''' Now we exhort you, brethren <80>, warn them that are unruly, comfort the feebleminded, support the weak, be patient toward all men.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:25]]''' Brethren <80>, pray for us.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:26]]''' Greet all the brethren <80> with an holy kiss.

* '''[[1 Thessalonians 5:27]]''' I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the holy brethren <80>.

===2 Thessalonians===

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 1:3]]''' We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren <80>, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth;

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:1]]''' Now we beseech you, brethren <80>, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him,

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:13]]''' But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren <80> beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 2:15]]''' Therefore, brethren <80>, stand fast, and hold the traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:1]]''' Finally, brethren <80>, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you:

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:6]]''' Now we command you, brethren <80>, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother <80> that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:13]]''' But ye, brethren <80>, be not weary in well doing.

* '''[[2 Thessalonians 3:15]]''' Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother <80>.

===1 Timothy===

* '''[[1 Timothy 4:6]]''' If thou put the brethren <80> in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.

* '''[[1 Timothy 5:1]]''' Rebuke not an elder, but intreat him as a father; and the younger men as brethren <80>;

* '''[[1 Timothy 6:2]]''' And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren <80>; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort.

===2 Timothy===

* '''[[2 Timothy 4:21]]''' Do thy diligence to come before winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren <80>.

===Philemon===

* '''[[Philemon 1:1]]''' [[3972|Paul]], [[1198|a prisoner]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[2532|and]] [[5095|Timothy]] ''our'' [[80|brother]], [[5371|unto Philemon]] [[27|our dearly beloved]], [[2532|and]] [[4904|fellowlabourer]],

* '''[[Philemon 1:7]]''' For we have great joy and consolation in thy love, because the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, brother <80>.

* '''[[Philemon 1:16]]''' Not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother <80> beloved, specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both in the flesh, and in the Lord?

* '''[[Philemon 1:20]]''' Yea, brother <80>, let me have joy of thee in the Lord: refresh my bowels in the Lord.

===Hebrews===

* '''[[Hebrews 2:11]]''' For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren <80>,

* '''[[Hebrews 2:12]]''' Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren <80>, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.

* '''[[Hebrews 2:17]]''' Wherefore in all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren <80>, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.

* '''[[Hebrews 3:1]]''' Wherefore, holy brethren <80>, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus;

* '''[[Hebrews 3:12]]''' Take heed, brethren <80>, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.

* '''[[Hebrews 7:5]]''' And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who receive the office of the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren <80>, though they come out of the loins of Abraham:

* '''[[Hebrews 8:11]]''' And they shall not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his brother <80>, saying, Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest.

* '''[[Hebrews 10:19]]''' Having therefore, brethren <80>, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,

* '''[[Hebrews 13:22]]''' And I beseech you, brethren <80>, suffer the word of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you in few words.

* '''[[Hebrews 13:23]]''' Know ye that our brother <80> Timothy is set at liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see you.

===James===

* '''[[James 1:2]]''' My brethren <80>, count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations;

* '''[[James 1:9]]''' Let the brother <80> of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted:

* '''[[James 1:16]]''' Do not err, my beloved brethren <80>.

* '''[[James 1:19]]''' Wherefore, my beloved brethren <80>, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath:

* '''[[James 2:1]]''' My brethren <80>, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.

* '''[[James 2:5]]''' Hearken, my beloved brethren <80>, Hath not God chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him?

* '''[[James 2:14]]''' What doth it profit, my brethren <80>, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him?

* '''[[James 2:15]]''' If a brother <80> or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food,

* '''[[James 3:1]]''' My brethren <80>, be not many masters, knowing that we shall receive the greater condemnation.

* '''[[James 3:10]]''' Out of the same mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren <80>, these things ought not so to be.

* '''[[James 3:12]]''' Can the fig tree, my brethren <80>, bear olive berries? either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt water and fresh.

* '''[[James 4:11]]''' Speak not evil one of another, brethren <80>. He that speaketh evil of his brother <80>, and judgeth his brother <80>, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a judge.

* '''[[James 5:7]]''' Be patient therefore, brethren <80>, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long patience for it, until he receive the early and latter rain.

* '''[[James 5:9]]''' Grudge not one against another, brethren <80>, lest ye be condemned: behold, the judge standeth before the door.

* '''[[James 5:10]]''' Take, my brethren <80>, the prophets, who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience.

* '''[[James 5:12]]''' But above all things, my brethren <80>, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.

* '''[[James 5:19]]''' Brethren <80>, if any of you do err from the truth, and one convert him;

===1 Peter===

* '''[[1 Peter 5:12]]''' By Silvanus, a faithful brother <80> unto you, as I suppose, I have written briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye stand.

===2 Peter===

* '''[[2 Peter 1:10]]''' Wherefore the rather, brethren <80>, give diligence to make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall:

* '''[[2 Peter 3:15]]''' And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved brother <80> Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you;

===1 John===

* '''[[1 John 2:7]]''' Brethren <80>, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the beginning.

* '''[[1 John 2:9]]''' He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother <80>, is in darkness even until now.

* '''[[1 John 2:10]]''' He that loveth his brother <80> abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him.

* '''[[1 John 2:11]]''' But he that hateth his brother <80> is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.

* '''[[1 John 3:10]]''' In this the children of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not his brother <80>.

* '''[[1 John 3:12]]''' Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother <80>. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s <80> righteous.

* '''[[1 John 3:13]]''' Marvel not, my brethren <80>, if the world hate you.

* '''[[1 John 3:14]]''' We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren <80>. He that loveth not his brother <80> abideth in death.

* '''[[1 John 3:15]]''' Whosoever hateth his brother <80> is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.

* '''[[1 John 3:16]]''' Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren <80>.

* '''[[1 John 3:17]]''' But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother <80> have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?

* '''[[1 John 4:20]]''' If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother <80>, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother <80> whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?

* '''[[1 John 4:21]]''' And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother <80> also.

* '''[[1 John 5:16]]''' If any man see his brother <80> sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it.

===3 John===

* '''[[3 John 1:3]]''' For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren <80> came and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth.

* '''[[3 John 1:5]]''' Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the brethren <80>, and to strangers;

* '''[[3 John 1:10]]''' Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren <80>, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of the church.

===Jude===

* '''[[Jude 1:1]]''' [[2455|Jude]], [[1401|the servant]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1161|and]] '''[[80|brother]]''' [[2385|of James]], [[37|to them that are sanctified]] [[1722|by]] [[2316|God]] [[3962|the Father]], [[2532|and]] [[5083|preserved]] [[2424|in Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], ''and'' [[2822|called]]:

===Revelation===

* '''[[Revelation 1:9]]''' [[1473|I]] [[2491|John]], [[2532|who also]] [[5216|am your]] '''[[80|brother]]''', [[2532|and]] [[4791|companion]] [[1722|in]] [[2347|tribulation]], [[2532|and]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[932|kingdom]] [[2532|and]] [[5281|patience]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]], [[1096|was]] [[1722|in]] [[3588|the]] [[3520|isle]] [[2564|that is called]] [[3963|Patmos]], [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3056|word]] [[2316|of God]], [[2532|and]] [[1223|for]] [[3588|the]] [[3141|testimony]] [[2424|of Jesus]] [[5547|Christ]].

* '''[[Revelation 6:11]]''' And white robes were given unto every one of them; and it was said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little season, until their fellowservants also and their brethren <80>, that should be killed as they were, should be fulfilled.

* '''[[Revelation 12:10]]''' And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren <80> is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.

* '''[[Revelation 19:10]]''' And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren <80> that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.

* '''[[Revelation 22:9]]''' Then saith he unto me, See thou do it not: for I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren <80> the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:1

2026-09-20T00:27:53Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 9:33]] - [[Romans 10:2]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:1 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:1]]''' [[80|Ἀδελφοί,]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[3303|μὲν]] [[2107|εὐδοκία]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[1699|ἐμῆς]] [[2588|καρδίας]], [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1162|δέησις]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2316|Θεὸν]] [[5228|ὑπὲρ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2474|Ἰσραήλ]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[4991|σωτηρίαν]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:1 ''' [[80|Brethren]], [[1699|my]] [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]], [[3303|that]] [[4991|they might be saved]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:1 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:1]]''' [[80|Brethren]], [[1699|my]] [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]] [[3303|that]] [[4991|they might be saved]].

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] Ἀδελφοί ἡ μὲν εὐδοκία τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας καὶ ἡ δέησις ἡ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ ἐστιν εἰς σωτηρίαν ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] Ἀδελφοί ἡ μὲν εὐδοκία τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας καὶ ἡ δέησις ἡ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ ἐστιν εἰς σωτηρίαν ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:1 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[80|Ἀδελφοί,]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[3303|μὲν]] [[2107|εὐδοκία]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[1699|ἐμῆς]] [[2588|καρδίας]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1162|δέησις]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2316|Θεὸν]] [[5228|ὑπὲρ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2474|Ἰσραήλ]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[4991|σωτηρίαν.]]

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* [[1872 AD|1872]] Ἀδελφοί, ἡ μὲν εὐδοκία τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας καὶ ἡ δέησις πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν εἰς σωτηρίαν.(Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] Ἀδελφοί, ἡ μὲν εὐδοκία τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας καὶ ἡ δέησις πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν εἰς σωτηρίαν. (Westcott & Hort)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Ἀδελφοί, ἡ μὲν εὐδοκία τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας καὶ ἡ δέησις ἡ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ ἐστιν εἰς σωτηρίαν· (Greek orthodox Church)
* [[1904 AD|1904]] Ἀδελφοί, ἡ μὲν εὐδοκία τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας καὶ ἡ δέησις πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν εἰς σωτηρίαν. (Nestle)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] Britheren, the wille of myn herte and mi biseching is maad to God for hem in to helthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] Brethren my hertes desyre and prayer to God for Israel is that they might be saved. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] Brethren, my hertes desyre, & prayer vnto God for Israel is, that they might be saued. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] Brethren, my hertes desyre & prayer to God for Israelis, þt they myght be saued. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] Bretherne, my hertes desyre, and prayer to God for Israell is þt they myghte be saued. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] Brethren, my heartes desire & prayer to God for Israel, is, that they myght be saued. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] Brethren, mine hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saued. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] Brethren, my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saued. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] Brethren, my hearty desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they may be saved. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] Brethren, the desire of my heart, and my prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] BRETHREN, the kind wish of my heart indeed, and the prayer which I offer to God for Israel, is for their salvation. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] Brethren, indeed my heart’s desire and prayer to God for them, [is], that they may be saved. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] My brethren, (it is) the wish of my heart, and my prayer to Aloha concerning them, that they may be saved. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] My Brethren, The desire of my heart, and my intercession with God for them, is, that they might have life. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] Brothers, the earnest desire and prayer of my heart for Israel is for their salvation. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Brethren, the indeed good-will of the my heart, and the prayer that to the God, on behalf of them for salvation. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] BRETHREN, it is my heart's desire and prayer to God on their behalf, that they might be saved. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] Brethren, the desire of my heart and my prayer to God for them is, that they may be saved. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] Brethren, my heart’s desire and my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] Brethren, the delight of my own heart and my supplication which [I address] to God for them is for salvation. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] Brethren, the pleasure indeed of my heart, and my supplication that `is' to God for Israel, is -- for salvation; ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] Brethren, my heart's desire and my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Brethren! the delight of my own heart and my supplication God–ward in their behalf, are for salvation; (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Brethren, indeed the desire of my heart and my prayer to God in their behalf, is for their salvation. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] Brethren, the desire, indeed, of my heart, and my supplication to God in their behalf, is that they may be saved. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] Brothers, my heart's desire and prayer to God for my People is for their Salvation. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] Brethren, the good pleasure of my heart, and my prayer to God for them, is for their salvation; (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* ايها الاخوة ان مسرّة قلبي وطلبتي الى الله لاجل اسرائيل هي للخلاص. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܚܝ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܕܠܒܝ ܘܒܥܘܬܝ ܕܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܠܦܝܗܘܢ ܕܢܚܘܢ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Anayeác, ene bihotzeco affectione ona eta Iaincoagana Israelgatic eguiten dudan othoitzá da salua ditecen.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Братя, моето сърдечно желание и молбата ми към Бога е за спасението [на Израиля]. (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 弟兄们，我心里所愿的，向神所求的，是要以色列人得救。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 弟兄們，我心裡所願的，向神所求的，是要以色列人得救。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Frères, le souhait de mon coeur, et la supplication que j'adresse à Dieu pour eux, c'est qu'ils soient sauvés. (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mes frères, quant à la bonne affection de mon cœur, et à la prière que je fais à Dieu pour Israël, c'est qu'ils soient sauvés. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Frères, le souhait de mon cœur, et ma prière à Dieu pour les Israélites, c'est qu'ils soient sauvés. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Liebe Brüder, meines Herzens Wunsch ist, und flehe auch zu Gott für Israel, daß sie selig werden. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Brüder! das Wohlgefallen meines Herzens und mein Flehen für sie zu Gott ist, daß sie errettet werden. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Liebe Brüder, meines Herzens Wunsch ist, und ich flehe auch zu Gott für Israel, daß sie selig werden. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] FRATELLI, l’affezion del mio cuore, e la preghiera che io fo a Dio per Israele, è a sua salute.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Fratelli, il desiderio del mio cuore e la mia preghiera a Dio per loro è che siano salvati. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* fratres voluntas quidem cordis mei et obsecratio ad Deum fit pro illis in salutem [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Fraţilor, dorinţa inimii mele şi rugăciunea mea către Dumnezeu pentru Israeliţi, este să fie mîntuiţi. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Братия! желание моего сердца и молитва к Богу об Израиле во спасение. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* HERMANOS, ciertamente la voluntad de mi corazón y mi oración á Dios sobre Israel, es para salud. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Mina bröder, mitt hjärtas åstundan och min bön till Gud för dem är att de må bliva frälsta. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Mga kapatid, ang nais ng aking puso at ang aking panalangin sa Dios ay patungkol sa kanila, upang sila'y mangaligtas. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Hỡi anh em, sự ước ao trong lòng tôi và lời tôi vì dân Y-sơ-ra-ên cầu nguyện cùng Ðức Chúa Trời, ấy là cho họ được cứu. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Talk:Romans 10:1

2026-09-20T00:24:42Z

Nick: Created page with "1598 - Checked 1900 - Checked 2023 - Checked"

1598 - Checked
1900 - Checked
2023 - Checked

Romans 10:1

2026-09-20T00:23:33Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 9:33]] - [[Romans 10:2]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:1 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:1]]''' [[80|Ἀδελφοί,]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[3303|μὲν]] [[2107|εὐδοκία]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[1699|ἐμῆς]] [[2588|καρδίας]], [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1162|δέησις]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2316|Θεὸν]] [[5228|ὑπὲρ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2474|Ἰσραήλ]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[4991|σωτηρίαν]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:1 ''' [[80|Brethren]], [[1699|my]] [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]], that they might be saved.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:1 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:1]]''' [[80|Brethren]], [[1699|my]] [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]] that they might be saved.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:1 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[80|Ἀδελφοί,]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[3303|μὲν]] [[2107|εὐδοκία]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[1699|ἐμῆς]] [[2588|καρδίας]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1162|δέησις]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2316|Θεὸν]] [[5228|ὑπὲρ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2474|Ἰσραήλ]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[4991|σωτηρίαν.]]

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] Britheren, the wille of myn herte and mi biseching is maad to God for hem in to helthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] Brethren my hertes desyre and prayer to God for Israel is that they might be saved. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] Brethren, my hertes desyre, & prayer vnto God for Israel is, that they might be saued. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] Brethren, my hertes desyre & prayer to God for Israelis, þt they myght be saued. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] Bretherne, my hertes desyre, and prayer to God for Israell is þt they myghte be saued. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] Brethren, my heartes desire & prayer to God for Israel, is, that they myght be saued. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] Brethren, mine hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saued. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] Brethren, my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saued. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] Brethren, my hearty desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they may be saved. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] Brethren, the desire of my heart, and my prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] BRETHREN, the kind wish of my heart indeed, and the prayer which I offer to God for Israel, is for their salvation. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] Brethren, indeed my heart’s desire and prayer to God for them, [is], that they may be saved. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] My brethren, (it is) the wish of my heart, and my prayer to Aloha concerning them, that they may be saved. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] My Brethren, The desire of my heart, and my intercession with God for them, is, that they might have life. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] Brothers, the earnest desire and prayer of my heart for Israel is for their salvation. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Brethren, the indeed good-will of the my heart, and the prayer that to the God, on behalf of them for salvation. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] BRETHREN, it is my heart's desire and prayer to God on their behalf, that they might be saved. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] Brethren, the desire of my heart and my prayer to God for them is, that they may be saved. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] Brethren, my heart’s desire and my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] Brethren, the delight of my own heart and my supplication which [I address] to God for them is for salvation. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] Brethren, the pleasure indeed of my heart, and my supplication that `is' to God for Israel, is -- for salvation; ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] Brethren, my heart's desire and my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Brethren! the delight of my own heart and my supplication God–ward in their behalf, are for salvation; (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Brethren, indeed the desire of my heart and my prayer to God in their behalf, is for their salvation. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] Brethren, the desire, indeed, of my heart, and my supplication to God in their behalf, is that they may be saved. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] Brothers, my heart's desire and prayer to God for my People is for their Salvation. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] Brethren, the good pleasure of my heart, and my prayer to God for them, is for their salvation; (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* ايها الاخوة ان مسرّة قلبي وطلبتي الى الله لاجل اسرائيل هي للخلاص. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܚܝ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܕܠܒܝ ܘܒܥܘܬܝ ܕܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܠܦܝܗܘܢ ܕܢܚܘܢ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Anayeác, ene bihotzeco affectione ona eta Iaincoagana Israelgatic eguiten dudan othoitzá da salua ditecen.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Братя, моето сърдечно желание и молбата ми към Бога е за спасението [на Израиля]. (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 弟兄们，我心里所愿的，向神所求的，是要以色列人得救。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 弟兄們，我心裡所願的，向神所求的，是要以色列人得救。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Frères, le souhait de mon coeur, et la supplication que j'adresse à Dieu pour eux, c'est qu'ils soient sauvés. (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mes frères, quant à la bonne affection de mon cœur, et à la prière que je fais à Dieu pour Israël, c'est qu'ils soient sauvés. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Frères, le souhait de mon cœur, et ma prière à Dieu pour les Israélites, c'est qu'ils soient sauvés. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Liebe Brüder, meines Herzens Wunsch ist, und flehe auch zu Gott für Israel, daß sie selig werden. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Brüder! das Wohlgefallen meines Herzens und mein Flehen für sie zu Gott ist, daß sie errettet werden. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Liebe Brüder, meines Herzens Wunsch ist, und ich flehe auch zu Gott für Israel, daß sie selig werden. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] FRATELLI, l’affezion del mio cuore, e la preghiera che io fo a Dio per Israele, è a sua salute.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Fratelli, il desiderio del mio cuore e la mia preghiera a Dio per loro è che siano salvati. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* fratres voluntas quidem cordis mei et obsecratio ad Deum fit pro illis in salutem [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Fraţilor, dorinţa inimii mele şi rugăciunea mea către Dumnezeu pentru Israeliţi, este să fie mîntuiţi. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Братия! желание моего сердца и молитва к Богу об Израиле во спасение. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* HERMANOS, ciertamente la voluntad de mi corazón y mi oración á Dios sobre Israel, es para salud. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Mina bröder, mitt hjärtas åstundan och min bön till Gud för dem är att de må bliva frälsta. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Mga kapatid, ang nais ng aking puso at ang aking panalangin sa Dios ay patungkol sa kanila, upang sila'y mangaligtas. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Hỡi anh em, sự ước ao trong lòng tôi và lời tôi vì dân Y-sơ-ra-ên cầu nguyện cùng Ðức Chúa Trời, ấy là cho họ được cứu. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:1

2026-09-20T00:15:34Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 9:33]] - [[Romans 10:2]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:1 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:1]]''' [[80|Ἀδελφοί,]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[3303|μὲν]] [[2107|εὐδοκία]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[1699|ἐμῆς]] [[2588|καρδίας]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1162|δέησις]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2316|Θεὸν]] [[5228|ὑπὲρ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2474|Ἰσραήλ]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[4991|σωτηρίαν.]]

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:1 ''' [[80|Brethren]], [[1699|my]] [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]], that they might be saved.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:1 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:1]]''' [[80|Brethren]], [[1699|my]] [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]] that they might be saved.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:1 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[80|Ἀδελφοί,]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[3303|μὲν]] [[2107|εὐδοκία]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[1699|ἐμῆς]] [[2588|καρδίας]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1162|δέησις]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2316|Θεὸν]] [[5228|ὑπὲρ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2474|Ἰσραήλ]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[4991|σωτηρίαν.]]

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] Britheren, the wille of myn herte and mi biseching is maad to God for hem in to helthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] Brethren my hertes desyre and prayer to God for Israel is that they might be saved. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] Brethren, my hertes desyre, & prayer vnto God for Israel is, that they might be saued. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] Brethren, my hertes desyre & prayer to God for Israelis, þt they myght be saued. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] Bretherne, my hertes desyre, and prayer to God for Israell is þt they myghte be saued. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] Brethren, my heartes desire & prayer to God for Israel, is, that they myght be saued. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] Brethren, mine hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saued. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] Brethren, my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saued. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] Brethren, my hearty desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they may be saved. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] Brethren, the desire of my heart, and my prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] BRETHREN, the kind wish of my heart indeed, and the prayer which I offer to God for Israel, is for their salvation. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] Brethren, indeed my heart’s desire and prayer to God for them, [is], that they may be saved. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] My brethren, (it is) the wish of my heart, and my prayer to Aloha concerning them, that they may be saved. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] My Brethren, The desire of my heart, and my intercession with God for them, is, that they might have life. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] Brothers, the earnest desire and prayer of my heart for Israel is for their salvation. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Brethren, the indeed good-will of the my heart, and the prayer that to the God, on behalf of them for salvation. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] BRETHREN, it is my heart's desire and prayer to God on their behalf, that they might be saved. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] Brethren, the desire of my heart and my prayer to God for them is, that they may be saved. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] Brethren, my heart’s desire and my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] Brethren, the delight of my own heart and my supplication which [I address] to God for them is for salvation. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] Brethren, the pleasure indeed of my heart, and my supplication that `is' to God for Israel, is -- for salvation; ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] Brethren, my heart's desire and my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Brethren! the delight of my own heart and my supplication God–ward in their behalf, are for salvation; (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Brethren, indeed the desire of my heart and my prayer to God in their behalf, is for their salvation. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] Brethren, the desire, indeed, of my heart, and my supplication to God in their behalf, is that they may be saved. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] Brothers, my heart's desire and prayer to God for my People is for their Salvation. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] Brethren, the good pleasure of my heart, and my prayer to God for them, is for their salvation; (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* ايها الاخوة ان مسرّة قلبي وطلبتي الى الله لاجل اسرائيل هي للخلاص. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܚܝ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܕܠܒܝ ܘܒܥܘܬܝ ܕܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܠܦܝܗܘܢ ܕܢܚܘܢ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Anayeác, ene bihotzeco affectione ona eta Iaincoagana Israelgatic eguiten dudan othoitzá da salua ditecen.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Братя, моето сърдечно желание и молбата ми към Бога е за спасението [на Израиля]. (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 弟兄们，我心里所愿的，向神所求的，是要以色列人得救。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 弟兄們，我心裡所願的，向神所求的，是要以色列人得救。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Frères, le souhait de mon coeur, et la supplication que j'adresse à Dieu pour eux, c'est qu'ils soient sauvés. (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mes frères, quant à la bonne affection de mon cœur, et à la prière que je fais à Dieu pour Israël, c'est qu'ils soient sauvés. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Frères, le souhait de mon cœur, et ma prière à Dieu pour les Israélites, c'est qu'ils soient sauvés. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Liebe Brüder, meines Herzens Wunsch ist, und flehe auch zu Gott für Israel, daß sie selig werden. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Brüder! das Wohlgefallen meines Herzens und mein Flehen für sie zu Gott ist, daß sie errettet werden. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Liebe Brüder, meines Herzens Wunsch ist, und ich flehe auch zu Gott für Israel, daß sie selig werden. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] FRATELLI, l’affezion del mio cuore, e la preghiera che io fo a Dio per Israele, è a sua salute.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Fratelli, il desiderio del mio cuore e la mia preghiera a Dio per loro è che siano salvati. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* fratres voluntas quidem cordis mei et obsecratio ad Deum fit pro illis in salutem [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Fraţilor, dorinţa inimii mele şi rugăciunea mea către Dumnezeu pentru Israeliţi, este să fie mîntuiţi. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Братия! желание моего сердца и молитва к Богу об Израиле во спасение. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* HERMANOS, ciertamente la voluntad de mi corazón y mi oración á Dios sobre Israel, es para salud. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Mina bröder, mitt hjärtas åstundan och min bön till Gud för dem är att de må bliva frälsta. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Mga kapatid, ang nais ng aking puso at ang aking panalangin sa Dios ay patungkol sa kanila, upang sila'y mangaligtas. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Hỡi anh em, sự ước ao trong lòng tôi và lời tôi vì dân Y-sơ-ra-ên cầu nguyện cùng Ðức Chúa Trời, ấy là cho họ được cứu. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:1

2026-09-20T00:14:28Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 9:33]] - [[Romans 10:2]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:1 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:1]]''' [[80|Ἀδελφοί,]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[3303|μὲν]] [[2107|εὐδοκία]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[1699|ἐμῆς]] [[2588|καρδίας]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1162|δέησις]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2316|Θεὸν]] [[5228|ὑπὲρ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2474|Ἰσραήλ]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[4991|σωτηρίαν.]]

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:1 ''' [[80|Brethren]], [[1699|my]] [[2588|heart's]] [[2107|desire]] [[2532|and]] [[1162|prayer]] [[4314|to]] [[2316|God]] [[5226|for]] [[2474|Israel]] [[2076|is]], that they might be saved.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:1 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:1]]''' Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they might be saved.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:1 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[80|Ἀδελφοί,]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[3303|μὲν]] [[2107|εὐδοκία]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[1699|ἐμῆς]] [[2588|καρδίας]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1162|δέησις]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2316|Θεὸν]] [[5228|ὑπὲρ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2474|Ἰσραήλ]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[4991|σωτηρίαν.]]

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] Britheren, the wille of myn herte and mi biseching is maad to God for hem in to helthe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] Brethren my hertes desyre and prayer to God for Israel is that they might be saved. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] Brethren, my hertes desyre, & prayer vnto God for Israel is, that they might be saued. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] Brethren, my hertes desyre & prayer to God for Israelis, þt they myght be saued. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] Bretherne, my hertes desyre, and prayer to God for Israell is þt they myghte be saued. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] Brethren, my heartes desire & prayer to God for Israel, is, that they myght be saued. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] Brethren, mine hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saued. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] Brethren, my hearts desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saued. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] Brethren, my hearty desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they may be saved. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] Brethren, the desire of my heart, and my prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] BRETHREN, the kind wish of my heart indeed, and the prayer which I offer to God for Israel, is for their salvation. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they may be saved. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] Brethren, indeed my heart’s desire and prayer to God for them, [is], that they may be saved. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] My brethren, (it is) the wish of my heart, and my prayer to Aloha concerning them, that they may be saved. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] My Brethren, The desire of my heart, and my intercession with God for them, is, that they might have life. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] Brothers, the earnest desire and prayer of my heart for Israel is for their salvation. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Brethren, the indeed good-will of the my heart, and the prayer that to the God, on behalf of them for salvation. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] BRETHREN, it is my heart's desire and prayer to God on their behalf, that they might be saved. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] Brethren, the desire of my heart and my prayer to God for them is, that they may be saved. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] Brethren, my heart’s desire and my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] Brethren, the delight of my own heart and my supplication which [I address] to God for them is for salvation. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] Brethren, the pleasure indeed of my heart, and my supplication that `is' to God for Israel, is -- for salvation; ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] Brethren, my heart's desire and my supplication to God is for them, that they may be saved. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Brethren! the delight of my own heart and my supplication God–ward in their behalf, are for salvation; (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Brethren, indeed the desire of my heart and my prayer to God in their behalf, is for their salvation. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] Brethren, the desire, indeed, of my heart, and my supplication to God in their behalf, is that they may be saved. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] Brothers, my heart's desire and prayer to God for my People is for their Salvation. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] Brethren, the good pleasure of my heart, and my prayer to God for them, is for their salvation; (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* ايها الاخوة ان مسرّة قلبي وطلبتي الى الله لاجل اسرائيل هي للخلاص. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܚܝ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܕܠܒܝ ܘܒܥܘܬܝ ܕܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܠܦܝܗܘܢ ܕܢܚܘܢ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Anayeác, ene bihotzeco affectione ona eta Iaincoagana Israelgatic eguiten dudan othoitzá da salua ditecen.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Братя, моето сърдечно желание и молбата ми към Бога е за спасението [на Израиля]. (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 弟兄们，我心里所愿的，向神所求的，是要以色列人得救。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 弟兄們，我心裡所願的，向神所求的，是要以色列人得救。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Frères, le souhait de mon coeur, et la supplication que j'adresse à Dieu pour eux, c'est qu'ils soient sauvés. (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mes frères, quant à la bonne affection de mon cœur, et à la prière que je fais à Dieu pour Israël, c'est qu'ils soient sauvés. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Frères, le souhait de mon cœur, et ma prière à Dieu pour les Israélites, c'est qu'ils soient sauvés. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Liebe Brüder, meines Herzens Wunsch ist, und flehe auch zu Gott für Israel, daß sie selig werden. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Brüder! das Wohlgefallen meines Herzens und mein Flehen für sie zu Gott ist, daß sie errettet werden. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Liebe Brüder, meines Herzens Wunsch ist, und ich flehe auch zu Gott für Israel, daß sie selig werden. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] FRATELLI, l’affezion del mio cuore, e la preghiera che io fo a Dio per Israele, è a sua salute.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Fratelli, il desiderio del mio cuore e la mia preghiera a Dio per loro è che siano salvati. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* fratres voluntas quidem cordis mei et obsecratio ad Deum fit pro illis in salutem [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Fraţilor, dorinţa inimii mele şi rugăciunea mea către Dumnezeu pentru Israeliţi, este să fie mîntuiţi. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Братия! желание моего сердца и молитва к Богу об Израиле во спасение. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* HERMANOS, ciertamente la voluntad de mi corazón y mi oración á Dios sobre Israel, es para salud. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Mina bröder, mitt hjärtas åstundan och min bön till Gud för dem är att de må bliva frälsta. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Mga kapatid, ang nais ng aking puso at ang aking panalangin sa Dios ay patungkol sa kanila, upang sila'y mangaligtas. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Hỡi anh em, sự ước ao trong lòng tôi và lời tôi vì dân Y-sơ-ra-ên cầu nguyện cùng Ðức Chúa Trời, ấy là cho họ được cứu. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:13

2026-09-20T00:12:03Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:12]] - [[Romans 10:14]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:13 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:13]]''' [[3956|πᾶς]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[3739|ὃς]] [[302|ἂν]] [[1941|ἐπικαλέσηται]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[3686|ὄνομα]] [[2962|Κυρίου]] [[4982|σωθήσεται]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:13 ''' [[1063|For]] whosoever [[1941|shall call upon]] [[3588|the]] [[3686|name]] [[2962|of the Lord]] [[4982|shall be saved]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:13 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:13]]''' Because “whoever calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:13 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[3956|πᾶς]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[3739|ὃς]] [[302|ἂν]] [[1941|ἐπικαλέσηται]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[3686|ὄνομα]] [[2962|Κυρίου]] [[4982|σωθήσεται]].

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] For ech man `who euere schal inwardli clepe the name of the Lord, schal be saaf. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] For whosoever shall call on the name of the lorde shalbe safe. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] For who so euer shal call vpon the name of the LORDE, shalbe saued. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] For whosoeuer doth call on the name of þe Lord, shalbe safe. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] For whosoeuer shall call on the name of the Lorde, shalbe safe. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] For whosoeuer shall call on the name of the Lorde, shalbe saued. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] For whosoeuer shall call vpon the Name of the Lord, shalbe saued. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] For whosoeuer shall call vpon the Name of the Lord, shall be saued. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] "whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved." ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall he saved. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] "For every one shall be saved, whosoever calleth on the name of the Lord." (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] For whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] "For whoever will call on the name of the Lord shall be saved." (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] For every one who shall invoke the name of the Lord shall be saved. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] For every one that shall call on the name of the Lord, will have life. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] For every one that calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Every one for who may call on the name of Lord, shall be saved. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] for every one who shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] For "every one who calleth upon the name of the Lord shall be saved." (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] for, Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] For every one whosoever, who shall call on the name of the Lord, shall be saved. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] for every one -- whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, he shall be saved.' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] for, Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] For, Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved:–– (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] For every one who may call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] for, "Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved." (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] For 'every one who invokes the Name of the Lord shall be saved.' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] For every one that calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لان كل من يدعو باسم الرب يخلص. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܩܪܐ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܢܚܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Ecen norere baita Iaunaren icena inuocaturen duena, saluaturen da.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Защото "всеки, който призове Господното име, ще се спаси". (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 因为凡求告主名的，就必得救。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 因為凡求告主名的，就必得救。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* car quiconque invoquera le nom du *Seigneur sera sauvé. (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car quiconque invoquera le nom du Seigneur sera sauvé. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car quiconque invoquera le nom du Seigneur, sera sauvé. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Denn wer den Namen des HERRN wird anrufen, soll selig werden. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] denn jeder, der irgend den Namen des Herrn anrufen wird, wird errettet werden. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Denn "wer den Namen des HERRN wird anrufen, soll selig werden." (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Imperocchè, chiunque avrà invocato il nome del Signore, sarà salvato.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] poiché chiunque avrà invocato il nome del Signore, sarà salvato. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* omnis enim quicumque invocaverit nomen Domini salvus erit [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Fiindcă ,oricine va chema Numele Domnului, va fi mîntuit.` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Ибо всякий, кто призовет имя Господне, спасется. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Porque todo aquel que invocare el nombre del Señor, será salvo. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Ty »var och en som åkallar Herrens namn, han skall varda frälst». (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Sapagka't, Ang lahat na nagsisitawag sa pangalan ng Panginoon ay mangaliligtas. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Vì ai kêu cầu danh Chúa thì sẽ được cứu. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:14

2026-09-20T00:11:42Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:13]] - [[Romans 10:15]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:14 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:14]]''' [[4459|πῶς]] [[3767|οὖν]] [[1941|ἐπικαλέσονται]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3739|ὃν]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[4100|ἐπίστευσαν]]; [[4459|πῶς]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[4100|πιστεύσουσιν]] [[3739|οὗ]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[191|ἤκουσαν]]; [[4459|πῶς]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[191|ἀκούσουσι]] [[5565|χωρὶς]] [[2784|κηρύσσοντος]];

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:14 ''' [[4459|How]] [[3767|then]] [[1941|shall they call on]] [[1519|him in]] [[3739|whom]] [[3756|they have not]] [[4100|believed]]? [[1161|and]] [[4459|how]] [[4100|shall they believe]] [[3739|in him of whom]] [[3756|they]] [[191|have]] [[3756|not]] [[191|heard]]? [[1161|and]] [[4459|how]] [[191|shall they hear]] [[5565|without]] [[2784|a preacher]]?

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:14 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:14]]''' How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:14 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[4459|πῶς]] [[3767|οὖν]] [[1941|ἐπικαλέσονται]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3739|ὃν]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[4100|ἐπίστευσαν]]; [[4459|πῶς]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[4100|πιστεύσουσιν]] [[3739|οὗ]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[191|ἤκουσαν]]; [[4459|πῶς]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[191|ἀκούσουσι]] [[5565|χωρὶς]] [[2784|κηρύσσοντος]];

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] Hou thanne schulen thei inwardli clepe hym, in to whom thei han not bileued? or hou schulen thei bileue to hym, whom thei han not herd? Hou schulen thei here, with outen a prechour? ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] But how shall they call on him on who they beleved not? how shall they beleve on him of whom they have not herde? how shall they heare with out a preacher? ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] But how shal they call vpo him, on who they beleue not? How shal they beleue on him, of who they haue not herde? How shal they heare without a preacher? (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] How then shall they call on hym, on whom they haue not beleued? how shall they beleue on hym, of whom they haue not hearde? how shall they heare, without a preacher? ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] But how shall they call on hym, on whom they beleued not? howe shall they beleue no hym of whom they haue not hearde? howe shall they heare withoute a preacher? ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] Howe then shall they call on hym, on whom they haue not beleued? Howe shall they beleue on hym of whom they haue not hearde? Howe shal they heare, without a preacher? ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] But how shall they call on him, in whome they haue not beleeued? and how shall they beleeue in him, of whom they haue not heard? and howe shall they heare without a preacher? ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] How then shall they call on him in whom they haue not beleeued? And how shal they beleeue in him, of whom they haue not heard? And how shall they heare without a Preacher? ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] But how, say you, shall they call on him on whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] But how shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] But how shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in him, of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher? (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] How then shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard? but how shall they hear without a preacher? (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] But how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him, of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear, without a proclaimer? (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] How then shall they invoke him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? Or how shall they hear without a preacher? ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] How then shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? Or, how shall they believe in him, of whom they have not heard ? Or, how shall they hear, without a preacher? (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without one preaching? (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] How then shall they call on, into whom not they believed? how and shall they believe, where not they heard? how and shall they hear without one proclaiming? ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] How then shall they call on him on whom they believed not? And how shall they believe on him of whom they heard not? And how shall they hear without a preacher? (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] How then shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him, of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] How then shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without one who preaches? (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] How then shall they call upon `him' in whom they did not believe? and how shall they believe `on him' of whom they did not hear? and how shall they hear apart from one preaching? ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] How, then, shall men call upon one in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in one of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear, without one to proclaim? (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Then how can they call on him on whom they have not believed? and how can they believe on him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] How, then, shall they call on Him in Whom they believed not? and how shall they believe on Him of Whom they heard not? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But how, it may be asked, are they to invoke one in whom they have not learnt to believe? And how are they to believe in one whose words they have not heard? And how are they to hear his words unless some one proclaims him? (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] How, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher? (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* فكيف يدعون بمن لم يؤمنوا به. وكيف يؤمنون بمن لم يسمعوا به. وكيف يسمعون بلا كارز. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܝܟܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܩܪܘܢ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܒܗ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܗܝܡܢܘܢ ܠܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܫܡܥܘܗܝ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܟܪܙܢܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Nolatan bada inuocaturen duté hura baithan sinhetsi vkan eztutenéc: eta nolatan sinhetsiren duté harçaz ençun vkan eztutenéc? eta nolatan ençunen duté predicaçaleric gabe?

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Как, прочее, ще призоват Този, в Когото не са повярвали? И как ще повярват в Този, за Когото не са чули? А как ще чуят без проповедник? (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 然而，人未曾信他，怎能求他呢？未曾听见他，怎能信他呢？没有传道的，怎能听见呢？ (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 然而，人未曾信他，怎能求他呢？未曾聽見他，怎能信他呢？沒有傳道的，怎能聽見呢？ (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Comment donc invoqueront-ils celui en qui ils n'ont point cru? Et comment croiront-ils en celui dont ils n'ont point entendu parler? Et comment entendront-ils sans quelqu'un qui prêche? (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais comment invoqueront-ils celui en qui ils n'ont point cru? et comment croiront-ils en celui dont ils n'ont point entendu [parler]? et comment en entendront-ils parler s'il n'y a quelqu'un qui leur prêche? (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Comment donc invoqueront-ils celui auquel ils n'ont point cru? Et comment croiront-ils en celui dont ils n'ont pas entendu parler? Et comment en entendront-ils parler, s'il n'y a pas quelqu'un qui prêche? (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Wie sollen sie aber anrufen, an den sie nicht glauben? Wie sollen sie aber glauben, von dem sie nichts gehöret haben? Wie sollen sie aber hören ohne Prediger? (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Wie werden sie nun den anrufen, an welchen sie nicht geglaubt haben? wie aber werden sie an den glauben, von welchem sie nicht gehört haben? Wie aber werden sie hören ohne einen Prediger? (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Wie sollen sie aber den anrufen, an den sie nicht glauben? Wie sollen sie aber an den glauben, von dem sie nichts gehört haben? wie sollen sie aber hören ohne Prediger? (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Come adunque invocheranno essi colui, nel quale non hanno creduto? e come crederanno in colui, del quale non hanno udito parlare? e come udiranno, se non v’è chi predichi? (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Come dunque invocheranno colui nel quale non hanno creduto? E come crederanno in colui del quale non hanno udito parlare? E come udiranno, se non v’è chi predichi? (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* quomodo ergo invocabunt in quem non crediderunt aut quomodo credent ei quem non audierunt quomodo autem audient sine praedicante [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Dar cum vor chema pe Acela în care n'au crezut? Şi cum vor crede în Acela, despre care n'au auzit? Şi cum vor auzi despre El fără propovăduitor? (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Но как призывать Того , в Кого не уверовали?как веровать в Того , о Ком не слыхали? как слышать без проповедующего? [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* ¿Cómo, pues invocarán á aquel en el cual no han creído? ¿y cómo creerán á aquel de quien no han oído? ¿y cómo oirán sin haber quien les predique? (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Men huru skulle de kunna åkalla den som de icke hava kommit till tro på? Och huru skulle de kunna tro den som de icke hava hört? Och huru skulle de kunna höra, om ingen predikade? (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Paano nga silang magsisitawag doon sa hindi nila sinampalatayanan? at paano silang magsisisampalataya sa kaniya na hindi nila napakinggan? at paano silang mangakikinig na walang tagapangaral? (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Nhưng họ chưa tin Ngài thì kêu cầu sao được? Chưa nghe nói về Ngài thì làm thể nào mà tin? Nếu chẳng ai rao giảng, thì nghe làm sao? (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:15

2026-09-20T00:11:12Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:14]] - [[Romans 10:16]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:15 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:15]]''' [[4459|πῶς]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[2784|κηρύξουσιν]] [[1437|ἐὰν]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[649|ἀποσταλῶσι]]; [[2531|καθὼς]] [[1125|γέγραπται]], [[5613|Ὡς]] [[5611|ὡραῖοι]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[4228|πόδες]] [[3588|τῶν]] [[2097|εὐαγγελιζομένων]] [[1515|εἰρήνην]], [[3588|τῶν]] [[2097|εὐαγγελιζομένων]] [[3588|τὰ]] [[18|ἀγαθά]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:15 ''' [[1161|And]] [[4459|how]] [[2784|shall they preach]], [[3362|except]] [[649|they be sent]]? [[2531|as it]] [[1125|is written]], [[5613|How]] [[5611|beautiful]] [[3588|are the]] [[4228|feet]] [[2097|of them that preach the gospel]] [[1515|of peace]], [[2097|and bring glad tidings]] [[18|of good things]]!

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:15 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:15]]''' And how shall they preach unless they are sent? As it is written: “How beautiful are the feet of those who preach the gospel of peace, Who bring glad tidings of good things!”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:15 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[4459|πῶς]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[2784|κηρύξουσιν]] [[1437|ἐὰν]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[649|ἀποσταλῶσι]]; [[2531|καθὼς]] [[1125|γέγραπται]], [[5613|Ὡς]] [[5611|ὡραῖοι]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[4228|πόδες]] [[3588|τῶν]] [[2097|εὐαγγελιζομένων]] [[1515|εἰρήνην]], [[3588|τῶν]] [[2097|εὐαγγελιζομένων]] [[3588|τὰ]] [[18|ἀγαθά]].

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] and hou schulen thei preche, but thei be sent? As it is writun, Hou faire ben the feet of hem that prechen pees, of hem that prechen good thingis. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] And how shall they preach except they be sent? As it is written: how beautifull are the fete of them which bringe glad tydynges of peace and bringe glad tydynges of good thinges. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] But how shal they preach, excepte they be sent? As it is wrytte: How beutyfull are the fete of the yt preach peace, yt brynge good tidinges? (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] And how shall they preache except they be sent? As it is written: how beautyfull are the fete of them which brynge tydynges of peace, and brynge tydynges of good thynges. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] And howe shall they preache except they be sent? As it is wrytten: howe beautyfull are the fete of them whiche brynge glad tydynges of peace, and bryng glad tydynges of good thynges. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] And howe shall they preache, except they be sent? As it is written: Howe beautifull are the feete of them whiche bryng good tydynges of peace, & bryng good tydynges of good thynges. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, Howe beautifull are the feete of them which bring glad tidings of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? As it is written: How beautifull are the feete of them that preach the Gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent? as it is written , "how beautiful are the feet of those who preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!" ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] and how shall they preach unless they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of those who bring the good tidings of peace, who bring the good tidings of good things? (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] But how shall they preach, unless they be sent? As it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them who bring the good tidings of peace, who bring the glad tidings of good things! (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] and how shall they preach unless they are sent? as it is written, "How beautiful are the feet of those who preach the gospel of peace, of those who preach the glad tidings of good things!" (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things? (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] and how shall proclaim, unless they be sent? as it is written, "How beautiful are the feet of them, who bring the joyful message of peace––of them, who bring the joyful news of good things!" (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] Or how shall they preach if they are not sent? As it is written, How beautiful the feet of them who evangelize peace, And who evangelize good things! ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] Or, how shall they preach, if they are not sent forth ? As it is written: How beautiful are the feet of the heralds of peace, and of the heralds of good things? (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] and how shall they preach unless they have been sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of those that publish good news of peace, that publish good news of good things. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] How and shall the proclaim, if not they should be sent; as it has been written: How beautiful the feet of those announcing glad tidings of peace, of those announcing glad tidings the things good. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] And how shall they preach, unless they are sent forth? As it is written: How beautiful are the feet of those who bring glad tidings of peace, Who bring glad tidings of good things! (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] and how shall men preach, unless they are sent forth? as it is written, "How beautiful are the feet of those who bring glad tidings of peace, who bring glad tidings of good things!" (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] and how shall they preach, except they be sent? even as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good things! (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] and how shall they preach unless they have been sent? according as it is written, How beautiful the feet of them that announce glad tidings of peace, of them that announce glad tidings of good things! (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] and how shall they preach, if they may not be sent? according as it hath been written, `How beautiful the feet of those proclaiming good tidings of peace, of those proclaiming good tidings of the good things!' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] and how shall they preach, except they be sent? even as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good things! ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] And how shall they proclaim, except they be sent? Even as it is written––How beautiful the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good things! (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] And how can they preach, unless they may be sent forth? as has been written, How beautiful are the feet of those, who preach the gospel of good things! (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] and how shall they preach, unless they are sent forth? As it has been written, "How beautiful are the feet of those who bring glad tidings of good things!" (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] And how are men to proclaim him unless they are sent as his messengers? As Scripture says—'How beautiful are the feet of those who bring good news!' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] And how shall they preach unless they be sent? As it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good things. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* وكيف يكرزون ان لم يرسلوا. كما هو مكتوب ما اجمل اقدام المبشرين بالسلام المبشرين بالخيرات. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܘ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܟܪܙܘܢ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܢܫܬܠܚܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܡܐ ܝܐܝܢ ܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܡܤܒܪܝ ܫܠܡܐ ܘܕܡܤܒܪܝ ܛܒܬܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Eta nolatan predicaturen duté baldin igor ezpaditez? scribatua den beçala, O cein eder diraden baquea euangelizatzen dutenén oinac, gauça onac euangelizatzen dituztenenac!

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] И как ще проповядват, ако не бъдат пратени? Както е писано:- "Колко са прекрасни Нозете на тия, които благовествуват доброто!" (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 若没有奉差遣，怎能传道呢？如经上所记：报福音、传喜信的人，他们的脚踪何等佳美。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 若沒有奉差遣，怎能傳道呢？如經上所記：報福音、傳喜信的人，他們的腳蹤何等佳美。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Et comment prêcheront-ils, à moins qu'ils ne soient envoyés? selon qu'il est écrit: "Combien sont beaux les pieds de ceux qui annoncent la paix, de ceux qui annoncent de bonnes choses". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et comment prêchera-t-on sinon qu'il y en ait qui soient envoyés? ainsi qu'il est écrit : ô que les pieds de ceux qui annoncent la paix sont beaux, [les pieds, dis-je], de ceux qui annoncent de bonnes choses! (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et comment prêchera-t-on, si l'on n'est pas envoyé? selon ce qui est écrit: Qu'ils sont beaux les pieds de ceux qui annoncent la paix, de ceux qui annoncent de bonnes choses! (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Wie sollen sie aber predigen, wo sie nicht gesandt werden? wie denn geschrieben stehet: Wie lieblich sind die Füße derer, die den Frieden verkündigen, die das Gute verkündigen! (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Wie aber werden sie predigen, wenn sie nicht gesandt sind? Wie geschrieben steht: "Wie lieblich sind die Füße derer, welche das Evangelium des Friedens verkündigen, welche das Evangelium des Guten verkündigen!" (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Wie sollen sie aber predigen, wo sie nicht gesandt werden? Wie denn geschrieben steht: "Wie lieblich sich die Füße derer, die den Frieden verkündigen, die das Gute verkündigen!" (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] E come predicherà altri, se non è mandato? Siccome è scritto: Quanto son belli i piedi di coloro che evangelizzano la pace, che evangelizzano le cose buone!(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] E come predicheranno se non son mandati? Siccome è scritto: Quanto son belli i piedi di quelli che annunziano buone novelle! (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* quomodo vero praedicabunt nisi mittantur sicut scriptum est quam speciosi pedes evangelizantium pacem evangelizantium bona [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Şi cum vor propovădui, dacă nu sînt trimeşi? După cum este scris: ,Cît de frumoase sînt picioarele celor ce vestesc pacea, ale celor ce vestesc Evanghelia!` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] И как проповедывать, если не будут посланы? как написано: как прекрасны ноги благовествующих мир, благовествующих благое! [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* ¿Y cómo predicarán si no fueren enviados? Como está escrito: ¡Cuán hermosos son los pies de los que anuncian el evangelio de la paz, de los que anuncian el evangelio de los bienes! (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Och huru skulle predikare kunna komma, om de icke bleve sända? Så är och skrivet: »Huru ljuvliga äro icke fotstegen av de män som frambära gott budskap!» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] At paano silang magsisipangaral, kung hindi sila nga sinugo? gaya nga ng nasusulat, Anong pagkaganda ng mga paa niyaong mga nagdadala ng masasayang balita ng mga bagay na mabuti! (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Lại nếu chẳng ai được sai đi, thì rao giảng thể nào? như có chép rằng: Những bàn chơn kẻ rao truyền tin Lành là tốt đẹp biết bao! (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:16

2026-09-20T00:10:42Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:15]] - [[Romans 10:17]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:16 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:16]]''' [[235|ἀλλ’]] [[3756|οὐ]] [[3956|πάντες]] [[5219|ὑπήκουσαν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[2098|εὐαγγελίῳ]]. [[2268|Ἠσαΐας]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[2962|Κύριε]], [[1519|τίς]] [[4100|ἐπίστευσε]] [[3588|τῇ]] [[189|ἀκοῇ]] [[2257|ἡμῶν]];

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:16 ''' [[235|But]] [[3756|they have not]] [[3956|all]] [[5219|obeyed]] [[3588|the]] [[2098|gospel]]. [[1063|For]] [[2268|Esaias]] [[3004|saith]], [[2962|Lord]], [[5101|who]] [[4100|hath believed]] [[2257|our]] [[189|report]]?

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:16 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:16]]''' But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah says, “Lord, who has believed our report?”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:16 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[235|ἀλλ’]] [[3756|οὐ]] [[3956|πάντες]] [[5219|ὑπήκουσαν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[2098|εὐαγγελίῳ]]. [[2268|Ἠσαΐας]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[2962|Κύριε]], [[1519|τίς]] [[4100|ἐπίστευσε]] [[3588|τῇ]] [[189|ἀκοῇ]] [[2257|ἡμῶν]];

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] But not alle men obeien to the gospel. For Ysaie seith, Lord, who bileuede to oure heryng? ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] But they have not all obeyed to ye gospell. For Esaias sayth: Lorde who shall beleve oure sayinges? ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] But they are not all obedient vnto the Gospell. For Esaye sayeth: LORDE, who beleueth oure preachinge? (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] But they haue not all obeyed to þe Gospell. For Esay sayth: Lorde, who hath beleued oure sayinges? ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] But they haue not all obeyed to the Gospell. For Esayas sayeth: Lorde, who shal beleue oure saiynges? ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] But they haue not all obeyed ye Gospel. For Esaias sayth: Lorde, who hath beleued our sayinges? ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] But they haue not all obeyed ye Gospel: for Esaias saith, Lord, who hath beleeued our report? ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] But they haue not all obeyed the Gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath beleeued our report? ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] 'tis true, faith comes by preaching, and preaching is by the divine appointment. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] But all have not obeyed the gospel: for Esaias saith, "Lord, who hath believed our report?" (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] But all have not obeyed the Gospel. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah saith, "Lord, who hath believed our report?" (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] Nevertheless, all have not obeyed the gospel; for Isaiah says, "Lord, who has believed our report?" (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] But all of them have not obeyed the preaching of the gospel: for Eshaia saith, My Lord, who hath believed our voice? ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] But all of them have not obeyed the proclamation of the gospel. (For, Isaiah said: My Lord, who hath believed our proclamation ?) (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] But all did not obey the gospel; for Isaiah says, Lord, who believed our report? (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But not all obeyed the glad tidings. Esaias for says: O Lord, who believed the hearing of us? ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings. For Isaiah says: Lord, who believed our report? (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings. For Isaiah saith, "Lord, who hath believed what he hath heard from us?" (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] But they have not all obeyed the glad tidings. For Esaias says, Lord, who has believed our report? (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] But they were not all obedient to the good tidings, for Isaiah saith, `Lord, who did give credence to our report?' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But, not all, have become obedient unto the glad tidings; ––for, Isaiah, saith––Lord! who believed what we have heard? (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But they have not all heard the gospel. For Isaiah says, Lord, who has believed our report? (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But they did not all obey the glad tidings. For Isaiah says, "Lord, who believed our report?" (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] Still, it may be said, every one did not give heed to the Good News. No, for Isaiah asks—'Lord, who has believed our teaching?' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah says: Lord, who has believed that which was heard by us? (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لكن ليس الجميع قد اطاعوا الانجيل لان اشعياء يقول يا رب من صدق خبرنا. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܫܬܡܥܘ ܠܤܒܪܬܐ ܕܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܐܫܥܝܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝ ܡܢܘ ܗܝܡܢ ܠܒܪܬ ܩܠܢ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Baina guciac etzaizquio behatu içan Euangelioari, ecen Esaiasec erraiten du, Iauna, norc sinhetsi du gure predicationea?

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Но не всички послушаха благовестието; защото Исаия казва: "Господи, [кой от нас] е повярвал на онова, което сме чули"? (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 只是人没有都听从福音，因为以赛亚说：主阿，我们所传的有谁信呢？ (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 只是人沒有都聽從福音，因為以賽亞說：主阿，我們所傳的有誰信呢？ (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Mais tous n'ont pas obéi à l'évangile; car Ésaïe dit:" *Seigneur, qui est-ce qui a cru à ce qu'il a entendu de nous?". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais tous n'ont pas obéi à l'Evangile; car Esaïe dit : Seigneur, qui est-ce qui a cru à notre prédication. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais tous n'ont pas obéi à l'Évangile; car Ésaïe dit: Seigneur, qui a cru à notre prédication? (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Aber sie sind nicht alle dem Evangelium gehorsam. Denn Jesaja spricht: HERR, wer glaubet unserm Predigen? (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Aber nicht alle haben dem Evangelium gehorcht. Denn Jesaias sagt: "Herr, wer hat unserer Verkündigung (O. Botschaft, Kunde; das griech. Wort bedeutet sowohl "das Gehörte" (den Inhalt der Verkündigung), als auch "das Hören" (das In-sich-Aufnehmen) der Botschaft; so auch v 17) geglaubt?" (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Aber sie sind nicht alle dem Evangelium gehorsam. Denn Jesaja sagt: "HERR, wer glaubt unserm Predigen?" (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Ma tutti non hanno ubbidito all’evangelo; perciocchè Isaia dice: Signore, chi ha creduto alla nostra predicazione?(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Ma tutti non hanno ubbidito alla Buona Novella; perché Isaia dice: Signore, chi ha creduto alla nostra predicazione? (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* sed non omnes oboedierunt evangelio Esaias enim dicit Domine quis credidit auditui nostro [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Dar nu toţi au ascultat de Evanghelie. Căci Isaia zice: ,Doamne, cine a crezut propovăduirea noastră?` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Но не все послушались благовествования. Ибо Исаия говорит: Господи! кто поверил слышанному от нас? [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Mas no todos obedecen al evangelio; pues Isaías dice: Señor, ¿quién ha creído á nuestro anuncio? (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Dock, icke alla hava blivit evangelium lydiga. Esaias säger ju: »Herre, vem trodde vad som predikades för oss?» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Datapuwa't hindi silang lahat ay nakinig ng masasayang balita. Sapagka't sinasabi ni Isaias, Panginoon, sino ang naniwala sa aming balita? (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Nhưng chẳng phải mọi người đều nghe theo tin lành đâu; vì Ê-sai có nói rằng: Lạy Chúa, ai tin lời chúng tôi rao giảng? (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:17

2026-09-20T00:10:17Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:16]] - [[Romans 10:18]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:17 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:17]]''' [[686|Ἄρα]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4102|πίστις]] [[1537|ἐξ]] [[189|ἀκοῆς]]· [[3588|ἡ]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[189|ἀκοὴ]] [[1223|διὰ]] [[4487|ῥήματος]] [[2316|Θεοῦ]]. (Checked)

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:17 ''' [[686|So then]] [[4102|faith]] ''cometh'' [[1537|by]] [[189|hearing]], [[1161|and]] [[189|hearing]] [[1223|by]] [[4487|the word]] [[2316|of God]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:17 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:17]]''' [[686|So then]] [[4102|faith]] ''comes'' [[1537|by]] [[189|hearing]], [[1161|and]] [[189|hearing]] [[1223|by]] [[4487|the word]] [[2316|of God]].

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:17 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[686|Ἄρα]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4102|πίστις]] [[1537|ἐξ]] [[189|ἀκοῆς]]· [[3588|ἡ]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[189|ἀκοὴ]] [[1223|διὰ]] [[4487|ῥήματος]] [[2316|Θεοῦ]].

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] Therfor feith is of heryng, but heryng bi the word of Crist. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] So then fayth cometh by hearynge and hearynge cometh by the worde of God. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] So the faith cometh by hearynge, but hearinge cometh by the worde of God. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] So then fayth cometh by hearynge, and hearynge cometh by the worde of God. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] So then fayth cometh by the worde of God. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] So then fayth commeth by hearyng, and hearyng commeth by the worde of God. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] Then faith is by hearing, and hearing by the worde of God. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] So then, faith commeth by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] but all do not obey the gospel. for Esaias saith, "Lord, who hath believed our report?" ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] So then, faith is by hearing, and hearing by the Word. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] So that faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] Faith then cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] Faith then cometh by report, but the report by the word of God. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] So then, faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] (So, then, faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.) (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] Therefore faith is from the hearing of the ear, and the hearing of the ear from the word of Aloha. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] Therefore, faith is from the hearing of the ear; and the hearing of the ear, is from the word of God. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] Faith therefore comes by the report, and the report by the word of God. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] (Then the faith from hearing; the and hearing through a word of God.) ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] So then faith comes of hearing, and hearing by the word of God. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] Faith then cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] So belief [cometh] of hearing, and hearing by the word of Christ. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] So faith then [is] by a report, but the report by God's word. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] so then the faith `is' by a report, and the report through a saying of God, ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] So belief `cometh' of hearing, and hearing by the word of Christ. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Hence, our faith, cometh by something heard, and, that which is heard, through a declaration of Christ. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Then faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of Christ. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] Consequently, faith comes of hearing; and hearing, through the word of Christ. (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] And so, we gather, faith is a result of teaching, and the teaching comes in the Message of Christ. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] So, then, faith comes from what is heard, and that which is heard comes through the word of God. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* اذا الايمان بالخبر والخبر بكلمة الله. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܡܟܝܠ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܡܢ ܡܫܡܥ ܐܕܢܐ ܗܝ ܘܡܫܡܥ ܐܕܢܐ ܡܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Beraz fedea ençutetic da: eta ençutea Iaincoaren hitzaz.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] И тъй, вярването [е] от слушане, а слушането- от Христовото слово. (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 可见信道是从听道来的，听道是从基督的话来的。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 可見信道是從聽道來的，聽道是從基督的話來的。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Ainsi la foi est de ce qu'on entend, et ce qu'on entend par la parole de Dieu. (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] La foi donc est de l'ouïe; et l'ouïe par la parole de Dieu. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] La foi vient donc de ce qu'on entend; et ce qu'on entend, vient de la parole de Dieu. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] So kommt der Glaube aus der Predigt, das Predigen aber durch das Wort Gottes. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Also ist der Glaube aus der Verkündigung, die Verkündigung aber durch Gottes (Nach and. Les.: Christi) Wort. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] So kommt der Glaube aus der Predigt, das Predigen aber aus dem Wort Gottes. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] La fede adunque è dall’udito, e l’udito è per la parola di Dio.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Così la fede vien dall’udire e l’udire si ha per mezzo della parola di Cristo. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* ergo fides ex auditu auditus autem per verbum Christi [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Astfel, credinţa vine în urma auzirii; iar auzirea vine prin Cuvîntul lui Hristos. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Итак вера от слышания, а слышание от слова Божия. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Luego la fe es por el oir; y el oir por la palabra de Dios. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Alltså kommer tron av predikan, men predikan i kraft av Kristi ord. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Kaya nga ang paniniwala'y nanggagaling sa pakikinig, at ang pakikinig ay sa pamamagitan ng salita ni Cristo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Như vậy, đức tin đến bởi sự người ta nghe, mà người ta nghe, là khi lời của Ðấng Christ được rao giảng. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:18

2026-09-20T00:09:44Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:17]] - [[Romans 10:19]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:18 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:18]]''' [[235|ἀλλὰ]] [[3004|λέγω]], [[3361|Μὴ]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[191|ἤκουσαν]]; [[3304|μενοῦνγε]], [[1519|εἰς]] [[3956|πᾶσαν]] [[3588|τὴν]] [[1093|γῆν]] [[1831|ἐξῆλθεν]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[5353|φθόγγος]] [[846|αὐτῶν]], [[2532|καὶ]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3588|τὰ]] [[4009|πέρατα]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[3625|οἰκουμένης]] [[3588|τὰ]] [[4487|ῥήματα]] [[846|αὐτῶν]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:18 ''' [[235|But]] [[3004|I say]], [[3378|Have they not]] [[191|heard]]? [[3304|Yes verily]], [[848|their]] [[5353|sound]] [[1831|went]] [[1519|into]] [[3956|all]] [[3588|the]] [[1093|earth]], [[2532|and]] [[848|their]] [[4487|words]] [[1519|unto]] [[3588|the]] [[4009|ends]] [[3588|of the]] [[3625|world]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:18 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:18]]''' But I say, have they not heard? Yes indeed: “Their sound has gone out to all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:18 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[235|ἀλλὰ]] [[3004|λέγω]], [[3361|Μὴ]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[191|ἤκουσαν]]; [[3304|μενοῦνγε]], [[1519|εἰς]] [[3956|πᾶσαν]] [[3588|τὴν]] [[1093|γῆν]] [[1831|ἐξῆλθεν]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[5353|φθόγγος]] [[846|αὐτῶν]], [[2532|καὶ]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3588|τὰ]] [[4009|πέρατα]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[3625|οἰκουμένης]] [[3588|τὰ]] [[4487|ῥήματα]] [[846|αὐτῶν]].

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] But Y seie, Whether thei herden not? Yhis, sothely the word of hem wente out in to al the erthe, and her wordis in to the endis of the world. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] But I axe: have they not herde? No dout their sounde went out into all londes: and their wordes in to the endes of the worlde. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] But I saye: Haue they not herde? No doute their sounde wete out into all londes, and their wordes in to the endes of the worlde. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] But I aske: haue they not herde? No dout, their sounde went out into all landes: and their wordes into the endes of the worlde. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] But I axe. Haue they not hearde? No doubte, theyr sounde went out into all landes, and theyr wordes into the endes of the worlde. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] But I aske: Haue they not hearde? No doubt, their sounde went out into all landes, and their wordes into the endes of the worlde. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] But I demaund, Haue they not heard? No doubt their sound went out through all the earth, and their wordes into the endes of the worlde. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] But I say, haue they not heard? yes verely, their sound went into all the earth, and their words vnto the ends of the world. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] I reply, have they not heard? on the contrary, "their voice spread thro' all the earth, and their words to the remotest inhabitants thereof ." ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] But I say, Have they not heard? Verily their sound is gone out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yes, verily; their voice is gone into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yea verily, "the sound of their voice is gone forth into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world." (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] But I ask, have they not heard? Yes, indeed, "Their sound has gone out to all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world." (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] But I say, Have they not heard? Behold, in all the earth their voice hath gone forth, And to the ends of the world their words! ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] But I say: Have they not heard ? And, lo, their proclamation hath gone out into all the earth; and their words to the ends of the world. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] But I say, Did they not hear? Yes indeed; their voice went into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But I say: Not not they heard? Yes indeed into all the earth went out the sound of them, and into the ends of the inhabited earth the words of them. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But I say, did they not hear? Yes verily; Their sound went forth into all the earth, And their words unto the ends of the world. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] But I say, Did they not hear? Yes truly, "Their voice went forth into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world." (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] But I say, Did they not hear? Yea, verily, Their sound went out into all the earth, And their words unto the ends of the world. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yea, surely, Their voice has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the extremities of the habitable world. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] but I say, Did they not hear? yes, indeed -- `to all the earth their voice went forth, and to the ends of the habitable world their sayings.' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] But I say, Did they not hear? Yea, verily, Their sound went out into all the earth, And their words unto the ends of the world. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But I say: Have they not heard? Yea indeed,––into all the earth, hath gone forth their sound, and, unto the ends of the inhabited world, their declarations. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But I say, Have they not all heard? Yea, truly, Their sound has gone out into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But I say, did they not hear? Yes, verily, "Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the inhabited earth." (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But I ask 'Is it possible that men have never heard?' No, indeed, for—'Their voices spread through all the earth, And their Message to the very ends of the world.' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] But I say, have they not heard? Yes, verily, Their sound went forth into all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لكنني اقول ألعلهم لم يسمعوا. بلى. الى كل الارض خرج صوتهم والى اقاصي المسكونة اقوالهم. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܫܡܥܘ ܘܗܐ ܒܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ ܢܦܩܬ ܒܪܬ ܩܠܗܘܢ ܘܒܤܘܦܝܗ ܕܬܒܝܠ ܡܠܝܗܘܢ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Baina galdez nago, ala eztute ençun vkan? Bainaitzitic lur orotara ilki içan da hayen soinuä, eta munduaren bazterretarano hayén hitzac.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Но казвам: те не са ли чули? Наистина, [чули] са:- "По цялата земя е излязъл гласът им, И думите им до краищата на вселената". (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 但我说，人没有听见麽？诚然听见了。他们的声音传遍天下；他们的言语传到地极。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 但我說，人沒有聽見麼？誠然聽見了。他們的聲音傳遍天下；他們的言語傳到地極。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Mais je dis: N'ont-ils pas entendu? Oui, certes, "leur voix est allée par toute la terre, et leurs paroles jusqu'aux extrémités de la terre habitée". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais je demande : ne l'ont-ils point ouï? au contraire, leur voix est allée par toute la terre, et leur parole jusques aux bouts du monde. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais je demande, ne l'ont-ils point entendue? Au contraire, leur voix est allée par toute la terre, et leurs paroles jusqu'aux extrémités du monde. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Ich sage aber: Haben sie es nicht gehörte? Zwar es ist je in alle Lande ausgegangen ihr Schall und in alle Welt ihre Worte. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Aber ich sage: Haben sie etwa nicht gehört? Ja freilich. "Ihr Schall ist ausgegangen zu der ganzen Erde, und ihre Reden zu den Grenzen des Erdkreises." (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Ich sage aber: Haben sie es nicht gehört? Wohl, es ist ja in alle Lande ausgegangen ihr Schall und in alle Welt ihre Worte. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Ma io dico: Non hanno eglino udito? Anzi, il lor suono è uscito per tutta la terra; e le lor parole fino agli estremi termini del mondo.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Ma io dico: Non hanno essi udito? Anzi, la loro voce è andata per tutta la terra, e le loro parole fino agli estremi confini del mondo. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* sed dico numquid non audierunt et quidem in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum et in fines orbis terrae verba eorum [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Dar eu întreb: ,N'au auzit ei?` Ba da; căci ,glasul lor a răsunat prin tot pămîntul, şi cuvintele lor au ajuns pînă la marginile lumii.` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Но спрашиваю: разве они не слышали? Напротив, по всей земле прошел голос их, и до пределов вселенной слова их. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Mas digo: ¿No han oído? Antes bien, Por toda la tierra ha salido la fama de ellos, Y hasta los cabos de la redondez de la tierra las palabras de ellos. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Jag frågar då: Hava de kanhända icke hört predikas? Jo, visserligen; det heter ju: »Deras tal har gått ut över hela jorden, och deras ord till världens ändar.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Datapuwa't sinasabi ko, Hindi baga sila'y nangakinig? Oo, tunay nga, Ang tinig nila ay kumalat sa buong lupa, At ang kanilang mga salita'y hanggang sa mga dulo ng sanglibutan. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Nhưng tôi hỏi: Có phải là họ chưa nghe chăng? Trái lại, Tiếng của các sứ giả đã vang khắp đất, Và lời của sứ giả đã đạt đến cùng thế gian. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:19

2026-09-20T00:08:57Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:18]] - [[Romans 10:20]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:19 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:19]]''' [[235|ἀλλὰ]] [[3004|λέγω]], [[3361|Μὴ]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1097|ἐγνω]] [[2474|Ἰσραήλ]]; [[4413|πρῶτος]] [[3475|Μωσῆς]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[1473|Ἐγὼ]] [[3863|παραζηλώσω]] [[5209|ὑμᾶς]] [[1909|ἐπ’]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1484|ἔθνει]], [[1909|ἐπὶ]] [[1484|ἔθνει]] [[801|ἀσυνέτῳ]] [[3949|παροργιῶ]] [[5209|ὑμᾶς]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:19 ''' [[235|But]] [[3004|I say]], [[3378|Did not]] [[2474|Israel]] [[1097|know]]? [[4413|First]] [[3475|Moses]] [[3004|saith]], [[1473|I]] will provoke you to jealousy [[1909|by]] ''them'' ''that'' ''are'' [[3756|no]] [[1484|people]], ''and'' [[1909|by]] [[801|a foolish]] [[1484|nation]] [[3949|I will anger]] [[5209|you]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:19 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:19]]''' But I say, did Israel not know? First Moses says: “I will provoke you to jealousy by those who are not a nation, I will move you to anger by a foolish nation.”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:19 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[235|ἀλλὰ]] [[3004|λέγω]], [[3361|Μὴ]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1097|ἐγνω]] [[2474|Ἰσραήλ]]; [[4413|πρῶτος]] [[3475|Μωσῆς]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[1473|Ἐγὼ]] [[3863|παραζηλώσω]] [[5209|ὑμᾶς]] [[1909|ἐπ’]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1484|ἔθνει]], [[1909|ἐπὶ]] [[1484|ἔθνει]] [[801|ἀσυνέτῳ]] [[3949|παροργιῶ]] [[5209|ὑμᾶς]].

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] But Y seie, Whether Israel knewe not? First Moyses seith, Y schal lede you to enuye, that ye ben no folc; that ye ben an vnwise folc, Y schal sende you in to wraththe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] But I demaunde whether Israel dyd knowe or not? Fyrst Moses sayth: I will provoke you for to envy by the that are no people and by a folisshe nacion I will anger you. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] But I saye: Hath not Israel knowne? First, Moses sayeth: I wil prouoke you to enuye, by them that are not my people: & by a foolish nacion wyl I anger you. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] But I demaunde, whether Israel dyd knowe or not? Fyrst Moses sayth: I will prouoke you to enuy, by them that are no people: by a folysihe nacion I wyll anger you. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] But I demaund, whether Israel dyd knowe or not? Fyrste Moyses sayth: I will prouoke you for to enuye, by them that are no people, and by a folyshe nacyon I will anger you. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] But I demaunde whether Israel did knowe or not? First Moyses sayth: I wyll prouoke you to enuie, by them that are no people: and by a foolyshe nation I wyll anger you. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] But I demaund, Did not Israel knowe God? First Moses sayth, I will prouoke you to enuie by a nation that is not my nation, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will prouoke you to iealousie by them that are no people, & by a foolish nation I will anger you. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] but still I ask, did not Israel know this? first, Moses saith, "I will provoke you to jealousy, by those that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you." ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] But I say, hath not Israel known? First, Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by no people, by a foolish nation I will anger you. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] But I say again, Did not Israel know this? when first Moses saith, "I will move you to jealousy by those who are not a people, I will provoke you to anger by a foolish nation:" (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] But I say, Hath not Israel known? First, Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are not a nation; by a foolish nation I will anger you. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] But I say, Did not Israel know? Moses first saith, "I will excite your jealousy by what is no nation, and by an ignorant people will I provoke you to wrath." (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] But I say, Did not Israel know? First, Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] I ask again, has not Israel known? First, Moses says, "I will provoke you to jealousy by that, which is no nation; ––by a foolish nation I will enrage you." (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] But I say, Hath not Israel known? First, Musha thus speaketh, I will provoke you by a people who is not a people. And by the disobedient people will I make you angry. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] But I say: Did not Israel know ? First, Moses said, thus: I will awaken your emulation, by a people which is not a people; and by a disobedient people, I will provoke you. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] But I say, did not Israel know? First, Moses says, I will provoke you by that which is not a nation, and by a foolish nation will I excite you to anger. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But I say: Not Israel now knew? First Moses says: I will provoke to jealousy you by not a nation, by a nation unenlightened I will provoke to anger you. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But I say, did Israel not know? First Moses says: I will provoke you to jealousy by those who are no people, By a foolish nation I will move you to anger. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] But I say, Hath not Israel had knowledge? First, Moses saith, "I will move you to jealousy by that which is no nation, I will excite you to indignation by a foolish people." (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] But I say, Did Israel not know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy with that which is no nation, With a nation void of understanding will I anger you. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] But I say, Has not Israel known? First, Moses says, I will provoke you to jealousy through [them that are] not a nation: through a nation without understanding I will anger you. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] But I say, Did not Israel know? first Moses saith, `I will provoke you to jealousy by `that which is' not a nation; by an unintelligent nation I will anger you,' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] But I say, Did Israel not know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy with that which is no nation, With a nation void of understanding will I anger you. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But I say: Hath, Israel, not come to know? First, Moses, saith––I, will provoke you to jealousy on account of a no–nation, on account of an undiscerning nation, will I make you very angry. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But I say, Whether does not Israel know? Moses first says, I will provoke you to jealousy with that which is no nation, and with a nation void of understanding I will anger you. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But I say, did Israel not know? First Moses says, "I will provoke you to rivalry by that which is no nation; by a nation void of understanding will I provoke you to anger." (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But again I ask 'Did not the people of Israel understand?' First there is Moses, who says—'I, the Lord, will stir you to rivalry with a nation which is no nation; Against an undiscerning nation I will arouse your anger.' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] But I say, did not Israel know? First Moses says: I will provoke you to jealousy by that which is no nation, by a foolish nation I will excite you to anger. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لكني اقول ألعل اسرائيل لم يعلم. اولا موسى يقول انا أغيركم بما ليس امة. بامة غبية اغيظكم. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܝܤܪܝܠ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܛܢܟܘܢ ܒܥܡ ܕܠܐ ܥܡ ܘܒܥܡܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܤ ܐܪܓܙܟܘܢ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Baina galdez nago, ala Israelec eztu Iaincoa eçagutu vkan? Lehenic Moysesec erraiten du, Nic ielosgoatara prouocaturen çaituztét gende gende-eztenaz, gende adimendu gabe batez asserre eraciren çaituztét.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Но [пак] казвам: Израил не е ли разбрал? [Разбрал е, защото] първо Моисей казва:- "Аз ще ви раздразня до ревнуване с тия, които не са народ; С народ несмислен ще ви разгневя"; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 我再说，以色列人不知道麽？先有摩西说：我要用那不成子民的，惹动你们的愤恨；我要用那无知的民触动你们的怒气。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 我再說，以色列人不知道麼？先有摩西說：我要用那不成子民的，惹動你們的憤恨；我要用那無知的民觸動你們的怒氣。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Mais je dis: Israël n'a-t-il pas connu? Moïse, le premier, dit: "Je vous exciterai à la jalousie par ce qui n'est pas une nation; je vous provoquerai à la colère par une nation sans intelligence". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais je demande : Israël ne l'a-t-il point connu ? Moïse le premier dit : je vous exciterai à la jalousie par celui qui n'est point peuple; je vous exciterai à la colère par une nation destituée d'intelligence. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Je demande encore: Israël n'en a-t-il point eu connaissance? Moïse dit le premier: Je vous provoquerai à la jalousie par ce qui n'est pas un peuple; je vous exciterai à l'indignation par une nation privée d'intelligence. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Ich sage aber: Hat es Israel nicht erkannt? Der erste Mose spricht: Ich will euch eifern machen über dem, das nicht mein Volk ist, und über einem unverständigen Volk will ich euch erzürnen (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Aber ich sage: Hat Israel es etwa nicht erkannt? Zuerst spricht Moses: "Ich will euch zur Eifersucht reizen über ein Nicht-Volk, über eine unverständige Nation will ich euch erbittern". (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Ich sage aber: Hat es Israel nicht erkannt? Aufs erste spricht Mose: "Ich will euch eifern machen über dem, das nicht ein Volk ist; und über ein unverständiges Volk will ich euch erzürnen." (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Ma io dico: Israele non ha egli avuto alcun conoscimento? Mosè dice il primo: Io vi moverò a gelosia per una nazione che non è nazione; io vi provocherò a sdegno per una gente stolta.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Ma io dico: Israele non ha egli compreso? Mosè pel primo dice: Io vi moverò a gelosia di una nazione che non è nazione; contro una nazione senza intelletto provocherò il vostro sdegno. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* sed dico numquid Israhel non cognovit primus Moses dicit ego ad aemulationem vos adducam in non gentem in gentem insipientem in iram vos mittam [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Dar întreb iarăş: ,N'a ştiut Israel lucrul acesta?` Ba da; căci Moise, cel dintîi, zice: ,Vă voi întărîta la pizmă prin ceeace nu este neam, vă voi aţîţa mînia printr-un neam fără pricepere.` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Еще спрашиваю: разве Израиль не знал? Но первый Моисей говорит: Я возбужу в вас ревность не народом, раздражу вас народом несмысленным. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Mas digo: ¿No ha conocido esto Israel? Primeramente Moisés dice: Yo os provocaré á celos con gente que no es mía; Con gente insensata os provocaré á ira. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Jag frågar då vidare: Har Israel kanhända icke förstått det? Redan Moses säger: »Jag skall uppväcka eder avund mot ett folk som icke är ett folk; mot ett hednafolk utan förstånd skall jag reta eder till vrede.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Datapuwa't sinasabi ko, Hindi baga nalalaman ng Israel? Unauna'y sinasabi ni Moises, Ipamumungkahi ko kayo sa paninibugho sa pamamagitan niyaong hindi bansa, Sa pamamagitan ng isang bansang mangmang ay gagalitin ko kayo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Tôi lại hỏi: Thế mà dân Y-sơ-ra-ên chẳng biết chi hết sao? Môi-se đã nói rằng: Ta sẽ giục lòng ganh tị các ngươi bởi kẻ chẳng phải là dân; Ta sẽ chọc giận các ngươi bởi một dân ngu dốt. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:20

2026-09-20T00:08:17Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:19]] - [[Romans 10:21]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:20 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:20]]''' [[2268|Ἠσαΐας]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[662|ἀποτολμᾷ]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[2147|Εὑρέθην]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τοῖς]] [[1691|ἐμὲ]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[2212|ζητοῦσιν]], [[1717|ἐμφανὴς]] [[1096|ἐγενόμην]] [[3588|τοῖς]] [[1691|ἐμὲ]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[1905|ἐπερωτῶσι]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:20 ''' [[1161|But]] [[2268|Esaias]] [[662|is very bold]], [[2532|and]] [[3004|saith]], [[2147|I was found]] [[2212|of them that sought]] [[1691|me]] [[3361|not]]; [[1096|I was made]] [[1717|manifest]] unto them that asked not after [[1691|me]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:20 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:20]]''' But Isaiah is very bold and says: “I was found by those who did not seek Me; I was made manifest to those who did not ask for Me.”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:20 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[2268|Ἠσαΐας]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[662|ἀποτολμᾷ]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[2147|Εὑρέθην]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τοῖς]] [[1691|ἐμὲ]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[2212|ζητοῦσιν]], [[1717|ἐμφανὴς]] [[1096|ἐγενόμην]] [[3588|τοῖς]] [[1691|ἐμὲ]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[1905|ἐπερωτῶσι]].

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] And Ysaie is bold, and seith, Y am foundun of men that seken me not; opynli Y apperide to hem, that axiden not me. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] Esaias after that is bolde and sayth. I am founde of the that sought me not and have appered to them that axed not after me. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] Esaye after him is bolde, aud sayeth: I am founde of them, that sought me not: & haue appeared vnto them, that axed not after me. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] Esay after that, is bolde and sayeth: I am founde of them, that sought me not: I am manyfest vnto them, that asked not after me. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] Esayas after that is bolde and sayth: I am founde of the, that soughte me not, & haue appeared to them that axed not after me. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] And Esaias is bolde, and sayeth: I am founde of them that sought me not: I am manifest vnto them that asked not after me. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] And Esaias is bolde, & saith, I was found of them that sought me not, and haue bene made manifest to them that asked not after me. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not: I was made manifest vnto them, that asked not after me. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] but Esaias is more express, and says, "I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest to them that asked not after me. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] But Esaias saith, I was found in them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] and Esaias positively affirms, "I was found of them that sought me not, I was made manifest to them that asked not after me:" (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] But Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found by them that sought me not: I was made manifest to them that asked not after me. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] But Isaiah is very bold, and saith, "I have been found by those who sought me not; I have become manifest to those who inquired not after me." (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] But Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found by them that sought me not; I was made manifest to them that asked not for me. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] Besides, Isaiah is very bold when he says, "I am found by them, who did not seek me: I am shown to them, who did not ask for me." (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] But Eshaia is bold, and saith, I am beheld by them who have not sought me, And found of them who for me have not inquired. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] And Isaiah was bold, and said: I was seen by those who sought me not; and I was found by those who inquired not for me. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] But Isaiah is more bold and says, I was found by them that sought me not, I was made manifest to them that inquired not after me. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Esaias but is very bold, and says: I was found by those me not seeking, manifest I became to those me not asking. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But Isaiah is very bold, and says: I was found by those who sought me not; I became manifest to those who asked not after me. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] But Isaiah is very bold, and saith, "I was found by those who sought me not, I became known to those who inquired not for me." (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I became manifest unto them that asked not of me. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] But Esaias is very bold, and says, I have been found by those not seeking me; I have become manifest to those not inquiring after me. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] and Isaiah is very bold, and saith, `I was found by those not seeking Me; I became manifest to those not inquiring after Me;' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I became manifest unto them that asked not of me. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Isaiah, however, waxeth daring, and saith,––I have been found by them who after me were not seeking, manifest have I become unto them who for me were not enquiring; (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But Isaiah is bold, and says, I was found by those not seeking after me; and made manifest to those not inquiring after me. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But Isaiah is very bold, and says, "I was found by those who sought Me not; I became manifest to those who sought not after Me." (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] And Isaiah says boldly—'I was found by those who were not seeking me; I made myself known to those who were not inquiring of me.' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] But Isaiah is very bold, and says: I was found by them that sought me not, I became manifest to them that asked not after me. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* ثم اشعياء يتجاسر ويقول وجدت من الذين لم يطلبوني وصرت ظاهرا للذين لم يسألوا عني. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܫܥܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪܚ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܐܬܚܙܝܬ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܒܥܐܘܢܝ ܘܐܫܬܟܚܬ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܠܝ ܠܐ ܫܐܠܘ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Eta Esaiasec hardieça hartzen du, eta erraiten, Eriden içan naiz bilhatzen eznindutenéz, eta claroqui aguertu içan natzaye ene galderic eguiten etzuteney.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] а Исаия се осмелява да каже:- "Намерен бях от ония, които не Ме търсеха; Явен станах на тия, които не питаха за Мене; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 又有以赛亚放胆说：没有寻找我的，我叫他们遇见；没有访问我的，我向他们显现。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 又有以賽亞放膽說：沒有尋找我的，我叫他們遇見；沒有訪問我的，我向他們顯現。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Mais Ésaïe s'enhardit tout à fait, et dit: "J'ai été trouvé de ceux qui ne me cherchaient point, et j'ai été manifesté à ceux qui ne s'enquéraient point de moi". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et Esaïe s'enhardit tout à fait, et dit : j'ai été trouvé de ceux qui ne me cherchaient point, et je me suis clairement manifesté à ceux qui ne s'enquéraient point de moi. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et Ésaïe ose dire: J'ai été trouvé par ceux qui ne me cherchaient point, j'ai été connu par ceux qui ne s'informaient point de moi. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Jesaja aber darf wohl so sagen: Ich bin erfunden von denen, die mich nicht gesucht haben, und bin erschienen denen die nicht nach mir gefragt haben. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Jesaias aber erkühnt sich und spricht: "Ich bin gefunden worden von denen, die mich nicht suchten, ich bin offenbar geworden denen, die nicht nach mir fragten". (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesaja aber darf wohl so sagen: "Ich bin gefunden von denen, die mich nicht gesucht haben, und bin erschienen denen, die nicht nach mir gefragt haben." (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] E Isaia arditamente dice: Io sono stato trovato da coloro che non mi cercavano; son chiaramente apparito a coloro che non mi domandavano.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] E Isaia si fa ardito e dice: Sono stato trovato da quelli che non mi cercavano; sono stato chiaramente conosciuto da quelli che non chiedevan di me. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* Esaias autem audet et dicit inventus sum non quaerentibus me palam apparui his qui me non interrogabant [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Şi Isaia merge cu îndrăzneala pînă acolo că zice: ,Am fost găsit de ceice nu Mă căutau; M'am făcut cunoscut celor ce nu întrebau de Mine.` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] А Исаия смело говорит: Меня нашли не искавшие Меня; Я открылся не вопрошавшим о Мне. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* E Isaías determinadamente dice: Fuí hallado de los que no me buscaban; Manifestéme á los que no preguntaban por mí. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Och Esaias går så långt, att han säger: »Jag har låtit mig finnas av dem som icke sökte mig, jag har låtit mig bliva uppenbar för dem som icke frågade efter mig.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] At si Isaias ay buong tapang na nagsasabi, Ako'y nasumpungan nilang mga hindi nagsisihanap sa akin; Nahayag ako sa kanilang mga hindi nagsisipagtanong tungkol sa akin. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Lại Ê-sai nói cách bạo dạn rằng: Những kẻ chẳng tìm kiếm ta thì đã gặp thấy ta, Ta đã tỏ mình ra cho kẻ chẳng hỏi han ta. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:21

2026-09-20T00:07:43Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:20]] - [[Romans 11:1]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:21 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:21]]''' [[4314|πρὸς]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2474|Ἰσραὴλ]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[3650|Ὅλην]] [[3588|τὴν]] [[2250|ἡμέραν]] [[1600|ἐξεπέτασα]] [[3588|τὰς]] [[5495|χεῖράς]] [[3450|μου]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[2992|λαὸν]] [[544|ἀπειθοῦντα]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[483|ἀντιλέγοντα]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:21 ''' [[1161|But]] [[4314|to]] [[2474|Israel]] [[3004|he saith]], [[3650|All]] [[2250|day]] [[1600|long I have stretched forth]] [[3450|my]] [[5495|hands]] [[4314|unto]] [[544|a disobedient]] [[2532|and]] [[483|gainsaying]] [[2992|people]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:21 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:21]]''' But to Israel he says: “All day long I have stretched out My hands to a disobedient and contrary people.”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:21 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2474|Ἰσραὴλ]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[3650|Ὅλην]] [[3588|τὴν]] [[2250|ἡμέραν]] [[1600|ἐξεπέτασα]] [[3588|τὰς]] [[5495|χεῖράς]] [[3450|μου]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[2992|λαὸν]] [[544|ἀπειθοῦντα]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[483|ἀντιλέγοντα]].

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] But to Israel he seith, Al dai Y streiyte out myn hondis to a puple that bileuede not, but ayen seide me. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] And agaynst Israel he sayth: All daye longe have I stretched forth my hondes vnto a people yt beleveth not but speaketh agaynst me. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] But vnto Israel he sayeth: All the daye loge haue I stretched forth my handes vnto a people yt beleueth not, but speaketh agaynst me. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] But agaynst Israell he sayth: all daye longe haue I stretched forth my handes vnto a people þt beleueth not, but speaketh agaynst me. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] And agaynste Israell he sayth: All daye long haue I stretched forth my handes vnto a people þt beleueth not, but speaketh agaynste me. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] But agaynst Israel he sayeth: All day long haue I stretched foorth my handes vnto a people that beleueth not, but speaketh agaynst me. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] And vnto Israel hee sayth, All the day long haue I stretched foorth mine hand vnto a disobedient, and gainesaying people. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] But to Israel he sayth, All day long I haue stretched foorth my hands vnto a disobedient and gainesaying people. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] and to Israel he says, "all day long I have stretched forth my hands to an incredulous and rebellious people." ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] But to Israel he saith, All the day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] and saith to Israel, "All the day long have I stretched out my hands to a disobedient and gainsaying people." (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] Whereas with regard to Israel he saith, All the day have I stretched forth my hands to an unbelieving and gainsaying people. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] But unto Israel he saith, "All the day long have I stretched out my hands unto a people disobedient and contradicting." (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands to a disobedient and gainsaying people. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] But concerning Israel he says, "All the day long, have I stretched forth my hand to a disobedient and rebelling people." (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] But of Israel he saith, I have stretched out my hands all the day To a contentious and disobedient people. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] But to Israel, he said: All the day, have I stretched out my hands to a contentious and disobedient people. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] But in respect to Israel he says, All the day I stretched out my hands to a disobedient and contradicting people. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] In respect to but the Israel he says: Whole the day I stretched out the hands of me to a people disobeying and contradicting. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But of Israel he says: All the day long, I stretched forth my hands, To a disobedient and gainsaying people. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] But concerning Israel he saith, "All the day long I have stretched out my hands to a disobedient and rebellious people." (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] But to Israel he saith, All day long have I stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] But as to Israel he saith, All the day long did I spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] But unto Israel he says, All the day long I have stretched out my hands unto a people disobeying and opposing. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] and unto Israel He saith, `All the day I did stretch out My hands unto a people unbelieving and gainsaying.' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] But as to Israel he saith, All the day long did I spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Whereas, regarding Israel, he saith––All day long, have I stretched forth my hands unto a people unyielding and contradicting. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But to Israel he says, All day long have I reached forth my hands to a gainsaying and disobedient people. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But in respect to Israel He saith, "All the day long did I spread out My hand to a disobedient and gain-saying people." (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But of the people of Israel he says—'All day long I have stretched out my hands to a people who disobey and contradict.' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] But of Israel he says: All day long I stretched forth my hands to a disobedient and contradicting people. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* اما من جهة اسرائيل فيقول طول النهار بسطت يديّ الى شعب معاند ومقاوم <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܠܐܝܤܪܝܠ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܕܦܫܛܬ ܐܝܕܝ ܝܘܡܐ ܟܠܗ ܠܘܬ ܥܡܐ ܕܡܬܚܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܤ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Baina Israelez den becembatean erraiten du, Egun gucian hedatu vkan ditut neure escuac populu desobedientagana eta contrastatzen denagana.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] а за Израиля казва:- "Простирах ръцете Си цял ден Към люде непокорни и опаки" (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 至於以色列人，他说：我整天伸手招呼那悖逆顶嘴的百姓。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 至於以色列人，他說：我整天伸手招呼那悖逆頂嘴的百姓。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Mais quant à Israël, il dit: "Tout le long du jour j'ai étendu mes mains vers un peuple désobéissant et contredisant". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais quant à Israël, il dit : j'ai tout le jour étendu mes mains vers un peuple rebelle et contredisant. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais à l'égard d'Israël, il dit: J'ai tout le jour étendu mes mains vers un peuple rebelle et contredisant. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Zu Israel aber spricht er: Den ganzen Tag habe ich meine Hände ausgestrecket zu dem Volk, das sich nicht sagen lässet und widerspricht. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Von (O. Zu) Israel aber sagt er: "Den ganzen Tag habe ich meine Hände ausgestreckt zu einem ungehorsamen (O. ungläubigen) und widersprechenden Volke". (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Zu Israel aber spricht er: "Den ganzen Tag habe ich meine Hände ausgestreckt zu dem Volk, das sich nicht sagen läßt und widerspricht." (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Ma, intorno ad Israele, dice: Io ho tutto il dì stese le mani verso un popolo disubbidiente e contradicente.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Ma riguardo a Israele dice: Tutto il giorno ho teso le mani verso un popolo disubbidiente e contradicente. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* ad Israhel autem dicit tota die expandi manus meas ad populum non credentem et contradicentem [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Pe cînd, despre Israel zice: ,Toată ziua Mi-am întins mînile spre un norod răzvrătit şi împotrivitor la vorbă.` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Об Израиле же говорит: целый день Я простирал руки Мои к народу непослушному и упорному. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Mas acerca de Israel dice: Todo el día extendí mis manos á un pueblo rebelde y contradictor. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Men om Israel säger han: »Hela dagen har jag uträckt mina händer till ett ohörsamt och gensträvigt folk.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Datapuwa't tungkol sa Israel ay sinasabi niya, Sa buong araw ay iniunat ko ang aking mga kamay sa isang bayang suwail at matutol. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Song về dân Y-sơ-ra-ên, thì rằng: Ta đã giơ tay ra cả ngày hướng về dân bội nghịch và hay nói trái. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:12

2026-09-20T00:05:18Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:11]] - [[Romans 10:13]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:12 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:12]]''' [[3756|οὐ]] [[1063|γάρ]] [[2076|ἐστι]] [[1293|διαστολὴ]] [[2453|Ἰουδαίου]] [[5037|τε]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[1672|Ἕλληνος·]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[846|αὐτὸς]] [[2962|Κύριος]] [[3956|πάντων]], [[4147|πλουτῶν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3956|πάντας]] [[3588|τοὺς]] [[1941|ἐπικαλουμένους]] [[846|αὐτόν]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:12 ''' [[1063|For]] [[2076|there is]] [[3756|no]] [[1293|difference]] [[5037|between]] [[2453|the Jew]] [[2532|and]] [[1672|the Greek]]: [[1063|for]] [[3588|the]] [[846|same]] [[2962|Lord]] [[3956|over all]] [[4147|is rich]] [[1519|unto]] [[3956|all]] [[1941|that call upon]] [[846|him]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:12 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:12]]''' Because there is no distinction between Jew and Greek, because the same Lord over all is rich to all who call upon Him.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:12 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[3756|οὐ]] [[1063|γάρ]] [[2076|ἐστι]] [[1293|διαστολὴ]] [[2453|Ἰουδαίου]] [[5037|τε]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[1672|Ἕλληνος·]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[846|αὐτὸς]] [[2962|Κύριος]] [[3956|πάντων]], [[4147|πλουτῶν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3956|πάντας]] [[3588|τοὺς]] [[1941|ἐπικαλουμένους]] [[846|αὐτόν]].

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] And ther is no distinccioun of Jew and of Greke; for the same Lord of alle is riche in alle, that inwardli clepen hym. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] Ther is no difference bitwene the Iewe and the gentyll. For one is Lorde of all which is ryche vnto all that call on him. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] Here is no difference, nether of the Iewe ner of the Gentyle. For one is LORDE of all, which is riche vnto all yt call vpo him. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] There is no difference betwene the Iewe and the Gentill. For one is Lord of all, which is ryche vnto all þt call vpon him. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] There is no difference betwene þe Iewe, & the gentyll. For one is Lorde of all whiche is ryche vnto all that call on hym. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] There is no difference betwene the Iewe & the Greke: for the same Lorde ouer al, is riche vnto al yt call vpon him. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] For there is no difference betweene the Iewe and the Grecian: for he that is Lorde ouer all, is rich vnto all, that call on him. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] For there is no difference betweene the Iew and the Greeke: for the same Lord ouer all, is rich vnto all, that call vpon him. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] In reality there is no difference between the Jew and the Gentile: they have all the same Lord, who is bountiful to all that call upon him. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all, is rich unto all that call upon him. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] For there is no difference of Jew and Greek: for He being Lord of all is bountiful to all that call upon Him. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord of all is rich to all that call upon him. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] For there is no difference between either Jew or Greek: for the same Lord of all is rich to all that call upon him. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all, is rich to all that call upon him, (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] Indeed, there is no distinction either of Jew or of Greek: for the same Lord of all, is right toward all who call upon him. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] And in this he hath not distinguished nor the Jihudoya nor the Aramoya; for one is the Lord of them all, who is rich toward every one who calleth on him. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] And in this, it discriminateth neither Jews nor Gentiles. For there is one Lord over them all, who is rich, towards every one that calleth on him. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] For there is no difference between Jew and Greek; for the same Lord of all is rich to all that call upon him. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Not for is a distinction of Jew both and of Greek; the for same Lord of all, being rich towards all those calling upon him. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] For there is no difference between Jew and Greek; for the same is Lord of all, rich toward all that call upon him; (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] For there is no difference between Jew and Greek; for one and the same is Lord over all, rich to all that call upon him. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek: for the same [Lord] is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon him: (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] For there is no difference of Jew and Greek; for the same Lord of all [is] rich towards all that call upon him. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] for there is no difference between Jew and Greek, for the same Lord of all `is' rich to all those calling upon Him, ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek: for the same `Lord' is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon him: ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] For there is no distinction––of Jew or Greek,––for, the same [Lord], is Lord of all, being rich unto all who call upon him; (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] For there is no difference between Jew and Greek: for the same is Lord of all, rich unto all that call on him. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek; for the Same One is Lord of all, being rich toward all who call upon Him; (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] For no distinction is made between the Jew and the Greek, for all have the same Lord, and he is bountiful to all who invoke him. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] For there is no difference between Jew and Greek; for the same is Lord of all, rich toward all that call upon him. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لانه لا فرق بين اليهودي واليوناني لان ربا واحدا للجميع غنيا لجميع الذين يدعون به. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܘܒܗܕܐ ܠܐ ܦܪܫ ܠܐ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܐܪܡܝܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܥܬܝܪ ܒܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܠܗ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Ecen ezta differentiaric Iuduaren eta Grecoaren artean: ecen gucién Iaun bera da abrats, hura inuocatzen duten gucietara.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Понеже няма разлика между юдеин и грък защото същият Господ е Господ на всички, богат към всички, които Го призовават. (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 犹太人和希利尼人并没有分别，因为众人同有一位主；他也厚待一切求告他的人。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 猶太人和希利尼人並沒有分別，因為眾人同有一位主；他也厚待一切求告他的人。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Car il n'y a pas de différence de Juif et de Grec, car le même Seigneur de tous est riche envers tous ceux qui l'invoquent; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Parce qu'il n'y a point de différence du Juif et du Grec; car il y a un même Seigneur de tous, qui est riche envers tous ceux qui l'invoquent. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car il n'y a point de distinction entre le Juif et le Grec, parce que tous ont un même Seigneur, qui est riche pour tous ceux qui l'invoquent. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Es ist hier kein Unterschied unter Juden und Griechen; es ist aller zumal ein HERR, reich über alle, die ihn anrufen. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Denn es ist kein Unterschied (Vergl. Kap. 3,22) zwischen Jude und Grieche, denn derselbe Herr von allen ist reich für alle, (O. denn derselbe ist der Herr von allen, reich für od. gegen alle) die ihn anrufen; (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Es ist hier kein Unterschied unter Juden und Griechen; es ist aller zumal ein HERR, reich über alle, die ihn anrufen. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Poichè non vi è distinzione di Giudeo, e di Greco; perciocchè uno stesso è il Signor di tutti, ricco inverso tutti quelli che l’invocano.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Poiché non v’è distinzione fra Giudeo e Greco; perché lo stesso Signore è Signore di tutti, ricco verso tutti quelli che lo invocano; (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* non enim est distinctio Iudaei et Graeci nam idem Dominus omnium dives in omnes qui invocant illum [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] În adevăr, nu este nici o deosebire între Iudeu şi Grec; căci toţi au acelaş Domn, care este bogat în îndurare pentru toţi cei ce -L cheamă. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Здесь нет различия между Иудеем и Еллином, потомучто один Господь у всех, богатый для всех, призывающих Его. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Porque no hay diferencia de Judío y de Griego: porque el mismo que es Señor de todos, rico es para con todos los que le invocan: (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Det är ingen åtskillnad mellan jude och grek; alla hava ju en och samme Herre, och han har rikedomar att giva åt alla som åkalla honom. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Sapagka't walang pagkakaiba ang Judio at ang Griego: sapagka't ang Panginoon din ay siyang Panginoon ng lahat, at mayaman siya sa lahat ng sa kaniya'y nagsisitawag: (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Trong người Giu-đa và người Gờ-réc không có sự phân biệt gì hết, vì họ có chung một Chúa, giàu ơn đối với mọi kẻ kêu xin Ngài. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:11

2026-09-20T00:03:57Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:10]] - [[Romans 10:12]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:11 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:11]]''' [[3004|λέγει]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1124|γραφή]], [[3956|Πᾶς]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[4100|πιστεύων]] [[1909|ἐπ’]] [[846|αὐτῷ]] [[3756|οὐ]] [[2617|καταισχυνθήσεται]].

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:11 ''' [[1063|For]] [[3588|the]] [[1124|scripture]] [[3004|saith]], [[3956|Whosoever]] [[4100|believeth]] [[1909|on]] [[846|him]] [[3756|shall not]] [[2617|be ashamed]].

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[Romans 10:11 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:11]]''' Because the Scripture says, “Whoever believes on Him will not be put to shame.”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:11 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] [[3004|λέγει]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1124|γραφή]], [[3956|Πᾶς]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[4100|πιστεύων]] [[1909|ἐπ’]] [[846|αὐτῷ]] [[3756|οὐ]] [[2617|καταισχυνθήσεται]].

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] For whi the scripture seith, Ech that bileueth in hym, schal not be confoundid. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] For the scripture sayth: whosoever beleveth on him shall not be ashamed. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] For the scripture sayeth: Who so euer beleueth on him, shal not be confounded. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] For the scrypture sayth: whosoeuer beleueth on hym, shall not be confounded. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] For the scripture sayth whosoeuer beleueth on hym, shall not be ashamed. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] For the scripture sayth: Whosoeuer beleueth on him, shall not be cofounded. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] For the Scripture saith, Whosoeuer beleeueth in him, shall not be ashamed. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] For the Scripture saith, Whosoeuer beleeueth on him, shall not bee ashamed. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] for the scripture saith , "whosoever believeth on him, shall not be ashamed." ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him, shall by no means be ashamed. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on Him, shall not be ashamed. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] For the Scripture saith, Every one that believeth on him shall not be ashamed. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] For the scripture saith, "Every one who believeth in him shall not be confounded." (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] For the scripture saith, whoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] For the scripture says, "No one, who believes on him, shall be ashamed." (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] For the scripture saith, that every one who believeth in him shall not be ashamed. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] For the scripture saith: Every one that believeth in him, shall not be ashamed. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] For the Scripture says, No one that believes in him shall be ashamed. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Says for the writing: Every one the believing on him, not shall be ashamed. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] For the Scripture says: Whoever believes on him shall not be put to shame. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] For the Scripture saith, "Whoever believeth in him shall not be put to shame." (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be put to shame. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] For the scripture says, No one believing on him shall be ashamed. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] for the Writing saith, `Every one who is believing on him shall not be ashamed,' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be put to shame. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] For the scripture saith––No one that resteth faith thereupon, shall be put to shame? (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] For the scripture says, Every one believing on him shall not be ashamed. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] For the Scripture says, "Whosoever believes on Him shall not be put to shame." (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] As the passage of Scripture says—'No one who believes in him shall have any cause for shame.' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] For the Scripture says: Whoever believes on him shall not be ashamed. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لان الكتاب يقول كل من يؤمن به لا يخزى. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܡܪ ܓܝܪ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܟܠ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܒܗ ܠܐ ܢܒܗܬ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Ecen erraiten du Scripturác, Nor-ere baita hura baithan sinhesten duena, ezta confus içanen.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Защото писанието казва: "Никой, който вярва в Него, не ще се посрами". (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 经上说：凡信他的人必不至於羞愧。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 經上說：凡信他的人必不至於羞愧。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Car l'écriture dit: "Quiconque croit en lui ne sera pas confus". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car l'Ecriture dit : quiconque croit en lui ne sera point confus. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] En effet, l'Écriture dit: Quiconque croit en lui, ne sera point confus. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Denn die Schrift spricht: Wer an ihn glaubet, wird nicht zuschanden werden. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Denn die Schrift sagt: "Jeder, der an ihn glaubt, wird nicht zu Schanden werden" (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Denn die Schrift spricht: "Wer an ihn glaubt, wird nicht zu Schanden werden." (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Perciocchè la scrittura dice: Chiunque crede in lui non sarà svergognato.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Difatti la Scrittura dice: Chiunque crede in lui, non sarà svergognato. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* dicit enim scriptura omnis qui credit in illum non confundetur [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] după cum zice Scriptura: ,Oricine crede în el, nu va fi dat de ruşine.` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Ибо Писание говорит: всякий, верующий в Него, не постыдится. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Porque la Escritura dice: Todo aquel que en él creyere, no será avergonzado. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Skriften säger ju: »Ingen som tror på honom skall komma på skam.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Sapagka't sinasabi ng kasulatan, Ang lahat na sa kaniya'y nagsisisampalataya ay hindi mapapahiya. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Vả, Kinh-Thánh nói rằng: Kẻ nào tin Ngài sẽ chẳng bị hổ thẹn. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)

2026-09-20T00:03:19Z

Nick:

{{Greek NT Scrivener's Textus Receptus}}

* [[Romans 10:1 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|1]] [[80|Ἀδελφοί]], [[3588|ἡ]] [[3303|μὲν]] [[2107|εὐδοκία]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[1699|ἐμῆς]] [[2588|καρδίας]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1162|δέησις]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2316|Θεὸν]] [[5228|ὑπὲρ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2474|Ἰσραήλ]] [[2076|ἐστιν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[4991|σωτηρίαν]].

* [[Romans 10:2 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|2]] [[3140|μαρτυρῶ]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[846|αὐτοῖς]] [[3754|ὅτι]] [[2205|ζῆλον]] [[2316|Θεοῦ]] [[2192|ἔχουσιν]], [[235|ἀλλ’]] [[3756|οὐ]] [[2596|κατ’]] [[1922|ἐπίγνωσιν]]

* [[Romans 10:3 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|3]] [[50|ἀγνοοῦντες]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[3588|τὴν]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2316|Θεοῦ]] [[1343|δικαιοσύνην]], [[2532|καὶ]] [[3588|τὴν]] [[2398|ἰδίαν]] [[1343|δικαιοσύνην]] [[2212|ζητοῦντες]] [[2476|στῆσαι]], [[3588|τῇ]] [[1343|δικαιοσύνῃ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[2316|Θεοῦ]] [[3756|οὐχ]] [[5293|ὑπετάγησαν]].

* [[Romans 10:4 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|4]] [[5056|τέλος]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[3551|νόμου]] [[5547|Χριστὸς]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[1343|δικαιοσύνην]] [[3956|παντὶ]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[4100|πιστεύοντι]].

* [[Romans 10:5 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|5]] [[3475|Μωσῆς]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[1125|γράφει]] [[3588|τὴν]] [[1343|δικαιοσύνην]] [[3588|τὴν]] [[1537|ἐκ]] [[3588|τοῦ]] [[3551|νόμου]], [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[4160|ποιήσας]] [[846|αὐτὰ]] [[444|ἄνθρωπος]] [[2198|ζήσεται]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[846|αὐτοῖς]].

* [[Romans 10:6 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|6]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[1537|ἐκ]] [[4102|πίστεως]] [[1343|δικαιοσύνη]] [[3779|οὕτω]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[3361|Μὴ]] [[2036|εἴπῃς]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῇ]] [[2588|καρδίᾳ]] [[4675|σου]], [[5101|Τίς]] [[305|ἀναβήσεται]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[3772|οὐρανόν]]; [[5124|τοῦτ’]] [[2076|ἔστι]] [[5547|Χριστὸν]] [[2609|καταγαγεῖν]]·

* [[Romans 10:7 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|7]] [[2228|ἤ]], [[5101|Τίς]] [[2597|καταβήσεται]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3588|τὴν]] [[12|ἄβυσσον]]; [[5124|τοῦτ’]] [[2076|ἔστι]] [[5547|Χριστὸν]] [[1537|ἐκ]] [[3498|νεκρῶν]] [[321|ἀναγαγεῖν]].

* [[Romans 10:8 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|8]] [[235|ἀλλὰ]] [[5101|τί]] [[3004|λέγει]]; [[1451|Ἐγγύς]] [[4675|σου]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4487|ῥῆμά]] [[2076|ἐστιν]], [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[4750|στόματί]] [[4675|σου]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῇ]] [[2588|καρδίᾳ]] [[4675|σου]]· [[5124|τοῦτ’]] [[2076|ἔστι]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[4487|ῥῆμα]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[4102|πίστεως]] [[3739|ὃ]] [[2784|κηρύσσομεν]]·

* [[Romans 10:9 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|9]] [[3754|ὅτι]] [[1437|ἐὰν]] [[3670|ὁμολογήσῃς]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[4750|στόματί]] [[4675|σου]] [[2962|Κύριον]] [[2424|Ἰησοῦν]], [[2532|καὶ]] [[4100|πιστεύσῃς]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τῇ]] [[2588|καρδίᾳ]] [[4675|σου]] [[3754|ὅτι]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[2316|Θεὸς]] [[846|αὐτὸν]] [[1453|ἤγειρεν]] [[1537|ἐκ]] [[3498|νεκρῶν]], [[4982|σωθήσῃ]]·

* [[Romans 10:10 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|10]] [[2588|καρδίᾳ]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[4100|πιστεύεται]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[1343|δικαιοσύνην]], [[4750|στόματι]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[3670|ὁμολογεῖται]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[4991|σωτηρίαν]].

* [[Romans 10:11 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|11]] [[3004|λέγει]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[1124|γραφή]], [[3956|Πᾶς]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[4100|πιστεύων]] [[1909|ἐπ’]] [[846|αὐτῷ]] [[3756|οὐ]] [[2617|καταισχυνθήσεται]].

* [[Romans 10:12 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|12]] [[3756|οὐ]] [[1063|γάρ]] [[2076|ἐστι]] [[1293|διαστολὴ]] [[2453|Ἰουδαίου]] [[5037|τε]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[1672|Ἕλληνος·]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[846|αὐτὸς]] [[2962|Κύριος]] [[3956|πάντων]], [[4147|πλουτῶν]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3956|πάντας]] [[3588|τοὺς]] [[1941|ἐπικαλουμένους]] [[846|αὐτόν]].

* [[Romans 10:13 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|13]] [[3956|πᾶς]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[3739|ὃς]] [[302|ἂν]] [[1941|ἐπικαλέσηται]] [[3588|τὸ]] [[3686|ὄνομα]] [[2962|Κυρίου]] [[4982|σωθήσεται]].

* [[Romans 10:14 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|14]] [[4459|πῶς]] [[3767|οὖν]] [[1941|ἐπικαλέσονται]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3739|ὃν]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[4100|ἐπίστευσαν]]; [[4459|πῶς]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[4100|πιστεύσουσιν]] [[3739|οὗ]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[191|ἤκουσαν]]; [[4459|πῶς]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[191|ἀκούσουσι]] [[5565|χωρὶς]] [[2784|κηρύσσοντος]];

* [[Romans 10:15 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|15]] [[4459|πῶς]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[2784|κηρύξουσιν]] [[1437|ἐὰν]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[649|ἀποσταλῶσι]]; [[2531|καθὼς]] [[1125|γέγραπται]], [[5613|Ὡς]] [[5611|ὡραῖοι]] [[3588|οἱ]] [[4228|πόδες]] [[3588|τῶν]] [[2097|εὐαγγελιζομένων]] [[1515|εἰρήνην]], [[3588|τῶν]] [[2097|εὐαγγελιζομένων]] [[3588|τὰ]] [[18|ἀγαθά]].

* [[Romans 10:16 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|16]] [[235|ἀλλ’]] [[3756|οὐ]] [[3956|πάντες]] [[5219|ὑπήκουσαν]] [[3588|τῷ]] [[2098|εὐαγγελίῳ]]. [[2268|Ἠσαΐας]] [[1063|γὰρ]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[2962|Κύριε]], [[1519|τίς]] [[4100|ἐπίστευσε]] [[3588|τῇ]] [[189|ἀκοῇ]] [[2257|ἡμῶν]];

* [[Romans 10:17 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|17]] [[686|ἄρα]] [[3588|ἡ]] [[4102|πίστις]] [[1537|ἐξ]] [[189|ἀκοῆς]], [[3588|ἡ]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[189|ἀκοὴ]] [[1223|διὰ]] [[4487|ῥήματος]] [[2316|Θεοῦ]].

* [[Romans 10:18 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|18]] [[235|ἀλλὰ]] [[3004|λέγω]], [[3361|Μὴ]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[191|ἤκουσαν]]; [[3304|μενοῦνγε]], [[1519|εἰς]] [[3956|πᾶσαν]] [[3588|τὴν]] [[1093|γῆν]] [[1831|ἐξῆλθεν]] [[3588|ὁ]] [[5353|φθόγγος]] [[846|αὐτῶν]], [[2532|καὶ]] [[1519|εἰς]] [[3588|τὰ]] [[4009|πέρατα]] [[3588|τῆς]] [[3625|οἰκουμένης]] [[3588|τὰ]] [[4487|ῥήματα]] [[846|αὐτῶν]].

* [[Romans 10:19 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|19]] [[235|ἀλλὰ]] [[3004|λέγω]], [[3361|Μὴ]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1097|ἐγνω]] [[2474|Ἰσραήλ]]; [[4413|πρῶτος]] [[3475|Μωσῆς]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[1473|Ἐγὼ]] [[3863|παραζηλώσω]] [[5209|ὑμᾶς]] [[1909|ἐπ’]] [[3756|οὐκ]] [[1484|ἔθνει]], [[1909|ἐπὶ]] [[1484|ἔθνει]] [[801|ἀσυνέτῳ]] [[3949|παροργιῶ]] [[5209|ὑμᾶς]].

* [[Romans 10:20 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|20]] [[2268|Ἠσαΐας]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[662|ἀποτολμᾷ]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[2147|Εὑρέθην]] [[1722|ἐν]] [[3588|τοῖς]] [[1691|ἐμὲ]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[2212|ζητοῦσιν]], [[1717|ἐμφανὴς]] [[1096|ἐγενόμην]] [[3588|τοῖς]] [[1691|ἐμὲ]] [[3361|μὴ]] [[1905|ἐπερωτῶσι]].

* [[Romans 10:21 Greek NT: Scrivener's Textus Receptus (1894)|21]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[1161|δὲ]] [[3588|τὸν]] [[2474|Ἰσραὴλ]] [[3004|λέγει]], [[3650|Ὅλην]] [[3588|τὴν]] [[2250|ἡμέραν]] [[1600|ἐξεπέτασα]] [[3588|τὰς]] [[5495|χεῖράς]] [[3450|μου]] [[4314|πρὸς]] [[2992|λαὸν]] [[544|ἀπειθοῦντα]] [[2532|καὶ]] [[483|ἀντιλέγοντα]].

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:21

2026-09-19T23:58:40Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:20]] - [[Romans 11:1]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:21 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)|ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:21]]''' πρὸς δὲ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ λέγει Ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:21 ''' But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[ Romans 10:21 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:21]]''' But to Israel he says: “All day long I have stretched out My hands to a disobedient and contrary people.”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:21 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] But to Israel he seith, Al dai Y streiyte out myn hondis to a puple that bileuede not, but ayen seide me. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] And agaynst Israel he sayth: All daye longe have I stretched forth my hondes vnto a people yt beleveth not but speaketh agaynst me. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] But vnto Israel he sayeth: All the daye loge haue I stretched forth my handes vnto a people yt beleueth not, but speaketh agaynst me. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] But agaynst Israell he sayth: all daye longe haue I stretched forth my handes vnto a people þt beleueth not, but speaketh agaynst me. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] And agaynste Israell he sayth: All daye long haue I stretched forth my handes vnto a people þt beleueth not, but speaketh agaynste me. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] But agaynst Israel he sayeth: All day long haue I stretched foorth my handes vnto a people that beleueth not, but speaketh agaynst me. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] And vnto Israel hee sayth, All the day long haue I stretched foorth mine hand vnto a disobedient, and gainesaying people. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] But to Israel he sayth, All day long I haue stretched foorth my hands vnto a disobedient and gainesaying people. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] and to Israel he says, "all day long I have stretched forth my hands to an incredulous and rebellious people." ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] But to Israel he saith, All the day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] and saith to Israel, "All the day long have I stretched out my hands to a disobedient and gainsaying people." (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] Whereas with regard to Israel he saith, All the day have I stretched forth my hands to an unbelieving and gainsaying people. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] But unto Israel he saith, "All the day long have I stretched out my hands unto a people disobedient and contradicting." (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands to a disobedient and gainsaying people. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] But concerning Israel he says, "All the day long, have I stretched forth my hand to a disobedient and rebelling people." (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] But of Israel he saith, I have stretched out my hands all the day To a contentious and disobedient people. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] But to Israel, he said: All the day, have I stretched out my hands to a contentious and disobedient people. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] But in respect to Israel he says, All the day I stretched out my hands to a disobedient and contradicting people. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] In respect to but the Israel he says: Whole the day I stretched out the hands of me to a people disobeying and contradicting. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But of Israel he says: All the day long, I stretched forth my hands, To a disobedient and gainsaying people. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] But concerning Israel he saith, "All the day long I have stretched out my hands to a disobedient and rebellious people." (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] But to Israel he saith, All day long have I stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] But as to Israel he saith, All the day long did I spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] But unto Israel he says, All the day long I have stretched out my hands unto a people disobeying and opposing. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] and unto Israel He saith, `All the day I did stretch out My hands unto a people unbelieving and gainsaying.' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] But as to Israel he saith, All the day long did I spread out my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Whereas, regarding Israel, he saith––All day long, have I stretched forth my hands unto a people unyielding and contradicting. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But to Israel he says, All day long have I reached forth my hands to a gainsaying and disobedient people. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But in respect to Israel He saith, "All the day long did I spread out My hand to a disobedient and gain-saying people." (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But of the people of Israel he says—'All day long I have stretched out my hands to a people who disobey and contradict.' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] But of Israel he says: All day long I stretched forth my hands to a disobedient and contradicting people. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* اما من جهة اسرائيل فيقول طول النهار بسطت يديّ الى شعب معاند ومقاوم <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܠܐܝܤܪܝܠ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܕܦܫܛܬ ܐܝܕܝ ܝܘܡܐ ܟܠܗ ܠܘܬ ܥܡܐ ܕܡܬܚܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܤ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Baina Israelez den becembatean erraiten du, Egun gucian hedatu vkan ditut neure escuac populu desobedientagana eta contrastatzen denagana.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] а за Израиля казва:- "Простирах ръцете Си цял ден Към люде непокорни и опаки" (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 至於以色列人，他说：我整天伸手招呼那悖逆顶嘴的百姓。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 至於以色列人，他說：我整天伸手招呼那悖逆頂嘴的百姓。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Mais quant à Israël, il dit: "Tout le long du jour j'ai étendu mes mains vers un peuple désobéissant et contredisant". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais quant à Israël, il dit : j'ai tout le jour étendu mes mains vers un peuple rebelle et contredisant. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais à l'égard d'Israël, il dit: J'ai tout le jour étendu mes mains vers un peuple rebelle et contredisant. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Zu Israel aber spricht er: Den ganzen Tag habe ich meine Hände ausgestrecket zu dem Volk, das sich nicht sagen lässet und widerspricht. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Von (O. Zu) Israel aber sagt er: "Den ganzen Tag habe ich meine Hände ausgestreckt zu einem ungehorsamen (O. ungläubigen) und widersprechenden Volke". (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Zu Israel aber spricht er: "Den ganzen Tag habe ich meine Hände ausgestreckt zu dem Volk, das sich nicht sagen läßt und widerspricht." (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Ma, intorno ad Israele, dice: Io ho tutto il dì stese le mani verso un popolo disubbidiente e contradicente.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Ma riguardo a Israele dice: Tutto il giorno ho teso le mani verso un popolo disubbidiente e contradicente. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* ad Israhel autem dicit tota die expandi manus meas ad populum non credentem et contradicentem [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Pe cînd, despre Israel zice: ,Toată ziua Mi-am întins mînile spre un norod răzvrătit şi împotrivitor la vorbă.` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Об Израиле же говорит: целый день Я простирал руки Мои к народу непослушному и упорному. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Mas acerca de Israel dice: Todo el día extendí mis manos á un pueblo rebelde y contradictor. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Men om Israel säger han: »Hela dagen har jag uträckt mina händer till ett ohörsamt och gensträvigt folk.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Datapuwa't tungkol sa Israel ay sinasabi niya, Sa buong araw ay iniunat ko ang aking mga kamay sa isang bayang suwail at matutol. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Song về dân Y-sơ-ra-ên, thì rằng: Ta đã giơ tay ra cả ngày hướng về dân bội nghịch và hay nói trái. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:20

2026-09-19T23:58:21Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:19]] - [[Romans 10:21]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:20 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)| ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:20]]''' Ἠσαΐας δὲ ἀποτολμᾷ καὶ λέγει Εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:20 ''' But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[ Romans 10:20 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:20]]''' But Isaiah is very bold and says: “I was found by those who did not seek Me; I was made manifest to those who did not ask for Me.”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:20 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] And Ysaie is bold, and seith, Y am foundun of men that seken me not; opynli Y apperide to hem, that axiden not me. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] Esaias after that is bolde and sayth. I am founde of the that sought me not and have appered to them that axed not after me. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] Esaye after him is bolde, aud sayeth: I am founde of them, that sought me not: & haue appeared vnto them, that axed not after me. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] Esay after that, is bolde and sayeth: I am founde of them, that sought me not: I am manyfest vnto them, that asked not after me. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] Esayas after that is bolde and sayth: I am founde of the, that soughte me not, & haue appeared to them that axed not after me. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] And Esaias is bolde, and sayeth: I am founde of them that sought me not: I am manifest vnto them that asked not after me. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] And Esaias is bolde, & saith, I was found of them that sought me not, and haue bene made manifest to them that asked not after me. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not: I was made manifest vnto them, that asked not after me. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] but Esaias is more express, and says, "I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest to them that asked not after me. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] But Esaias saith, I was found in them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] and Esaias positively affirms, "I was found of them that sought me not, I was made manifest to them that asked not after me:" (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] But Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found by them that sought me not: I was made manifest to them that asked not after me. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] But Isaiah is very bold, and saith, "I have been found by those who sought me not; I have become manifest to those who inquired not after me." (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] But Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found by them that sought me not; I was made manifest to them that asked not for me. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] Besides, Isaiah is very bold when he says, "I am found by them, who did not seek me: I am shown to them, who did not ask for me." (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] But Eshaia is bold, and saith, I am beheld by them who have not sought me, And found of them who for me have not inquired. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] And Isaiah was bold, and said: I was seen by those who sought me not; and I was found by those who inquired not for me. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] But Isaiah is more bold and says, I was found by them that sought me not, I was made manifest to them that inquired not after me. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Esaias but is very bold, and says: I was found by those me not seeking, manifest I became to those me not asking. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But Isaiah is very bold, and says: I was found by those who sought me not; I became manifest to those who asked not after me. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] But Isaiah is very bold, and saith, "I was found by those who sought me not, I became known to those who inquired not for me." (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I became manifest unto them that asked not of me. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] But Esaias is very bold, and says, I have been found by those not seeking me; I have become manifest to those not inquiring after me. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] and Isaiah is very bold, and saith, `I was found by those not seeking Me; I became manifest to those not inquiring after Me;' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] And Isaiah is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I became manifest unto them that asked not of me. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Isaiah, however, waxeth daring, and saith,––I have been found by them who after me were not seeking, manifest have I become unto them who for me were not enquiring; (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But Isaiah is bold, and says, I was found by those not seeking after me; and made manifest to those not inquiring after me. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But Isaiah is very bold, and says, "I was found by those who sought Me not; I became manifest to those who sought not after Me." (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] And Isaiah says boldly—'I was found by those who were not seeking me; I made myself known to those who were not inquiring of me.' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] But Isaiah is very bold, and says: I was found by them that sought me not, I became manifest to them that asked not after me. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* ثم اشعياء يتجاسر ويقول وجدت من الذين لم يطلبوني وصرت ظاهرا للذين لم يسألوا عني. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܫܥܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪܚ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܐܬܚܙܝܬ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܒܥܐܘܢܝ ܘܐܫܬܟܚܬ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܠܝ ܠܐ ܫܐܠܘ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Eta Esaiasec hardieça hartzen du, eta erraiten, Eriden içan naiz bilhatzen eznindutenéz, eta claroqui aguertu içan natzaye ene galderic eguiten etzuteney.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] а Исаия се осмелява да каже:- "Намерен бях от ония, които не Ме търсеха; Явен станах на тия, които не питаха за Мене; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 又有以赛亚放胆说：没有寻找我的，我叫他们遇见；没有访问我的，我向他们显现。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 又有以賽亞放膽說：沒有尋找我的，我叫他們遇見；沒有訪問我的，我向他們顯現。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Mais Ésaïe s'enhardit tout à fait, et dit: "J'ai été trouvé de ceux qui ne me cherchaient point, et j'ai été manifesté à ceux qui ne s'enquéraient point de moi". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et Esaïe s'enhardit tout à fait, et dit : j'ai été trouvé de ceux qui ne me cherchaient point, et je me suis clairement manifesté à ceux qui ne s'enquéraient point de moi. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et Ésaïe ose dire: J'ai été trouvé par ceux qui ne me cherchaient point, j'ai été connu par ceux qui ne s'informaient point de moi. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Jesaja aber darf wohl so sagen: Ich bin erfunden von denen, die mich nicht gesucht haben, und bin erschienen denen die nicht nach mir gefragt haben. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Jesaias aber erkühnt sich und spricht: "Ich bin gefunden worden von denen, die mich nicht suchten, ich bin offenbar geworden denen, die nicht nach mir fragten". (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Jesaja aber darf wohl so sagen: "Ich bin gefunden von denen, die mich nicht gesucht haben, und bin erschienen denen, die nicht nach mir gefragt haben." (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] E Isaia arditamente dice: Io sono stato trovato da coloro che non mi cercavano; son chiaramente apparito a coloro che non mi domandavano.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] E Isaia si fa ardito e dice: Sono stato trovato da quelli che non mi cercavano; sono stato chiaramente conosciuto da quelli che non chiedevan di me. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* Esaias autem audet et dicit inventus sum non quaerentibus me palam apparui his qui me non interrogabant [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Şi Isaia merge cu îndrăzneala pînă acolo că zice: ,Am fost găsit de ceice nu Mă căutau; M'am făcut cunoscut celor ce nu întrebau de Mine.` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] А Исаия смело говорит: Меня нашли не искавшие Меня; Я открылся не вопрошавшим о Мне. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* E Isaías determinadamente dice: Fuí hallado de los que no me buscaban; Manifestéme á los que no preguntaban por mí. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Och Esaias går så långt, att han säger: »Jag har låtit mig finnas av dem som icke sökte mig, jag har låtit mig bliva uppenbar för dem som icke frågade efter mig.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] At si Isaias ay buong tapang na nagsasabi, Ako'y nasumpungan nilang mga hindi nagsisihanap sa akin; Nahayag ako sa kanilang mga hindi nagsisipagtanong tungkol sa akin. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Lại Ê-sai nói cách bạo dạn rằng: Những kẻ chẳng tìm kiếm ta thì đã gặp thấy ta, Ta đã tỏ mình ra cho kẻ chẳng hỏi han ta. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:19

2026-09-19T23:58:08Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:18]] - [[Romans 10:20]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:19 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)| ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:19]]''' ἀλλὰ λέγω μὴ οὐκ ἔγνω Ἰσραὴλ πρῶτος Μωσῆς λέγει Ἐγὼ παραζηλώσω ὑμᾶς ἐπ' οὐκ ἔθνει ἐπὶ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ ὑμᾶς

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:19 ''' But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[ Romans 10:19 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:19]]''' But I say, did Israel not know? First Moses says: “I will provoke you to jealousy by those who are not a nation, I will move you to anger by a foolish nation.”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:19 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] But Y seie, Whether Israel knewe not? First Moyses seith, Y schal lede you to enuye, that ye ben no folc; that ye ben an vnwise folc, Y schal sende you in to wraththe. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] But I demaunde whether Israel dyd knowe or not? Fyrst Moses sayth: I will provoke you for to envy by the that are no people and by a folisshe nacion I will anger you. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] But I saye: Hath not Israel knowne? First, Moses sayeth: I wil prouoke you to enuye, by them that are not my people: & by a foolish nacion wyl I anger you. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] But I demaunde, whether Israel dyd knowe or not? Fyrst Moses sayth: I will prouoke you to enuy, by them that are no people: by a folysihe nacion I wyll anger you. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] But I demaund, whether Israel dyd knowe or not? Fyrste Moyses sayth: I will prouoke you for to enuye, by them that are no people, and by a folyshe nacyon I will anger you. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] But I demaunde whether Israel did knowe or not? First Moyses sayth: I wyll prouoke you to enuie, by them that are no people: and by a foolyshe nation I wyll anger you. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] But I demaund, Did not Israel knowe God? First Moses sayth, I will prouoke you to enuie by a nation that is not my nation, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will prouoke you to iealousie by them that are no people, & by a foolish nation I will anger you. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] but still I ask, did not Israel know this? first, Moses saith, "I will provoke you to jealousy, by those that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you." ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] But I say, hath not Israel known? First, Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by no people, by a foolish nation I will anger you. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] But I say again, Did not Israel know this? when first Moses saith, "I will move you to jealousy by those who are not a people, I will provoke you to anger by a foolish nation:" (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] But I say, Hath not Israel known? First, Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are not a nation; by a foolish nation I will anger you. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] But I say, Did not Israel know? Moses first saith, "I will excite your jealousy by what is no nation, and by an ignorant people will I provoke you to wrath." (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] But I say, Did not Israel know? First, Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] I ask again, has not Israel known? First, Moses says, "I will provoke you to jealousy by that, which is no nation; ––by a foolish nation I will enrage you." (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] But I say, Hath not Israel known? First, Musha thus speaketh, I will provoke you by a people who is not a people. And by the disobedient people will I make you angry. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] But I say: Did not Israel know ? First, Moses said, thus: I will awaken your emulation, by a people which is not a people; and by a disobedient people, I will provoke you. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] But I say, did not Israel know? First, Moses says, I will provoke you by that which is not a nation, and by a foolish nation will I excite you to anger. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But I say: Not Israel now knew? First Moses says: I will provoke to jealousy you by not a nation, by a nation unenlightened I will provoke to anger you. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But I say, did Israel not know? First Moses says: I will provoke you to jealousy by those who are no people, By a foolish nation I will move you to anger. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] But I say, Hath not Israel had knowledge? First, Moses saith, "I will move you to jealousy by that which is no nation, I will excite you to indignation by a foolish people." (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] But I say, Did Israel not know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy with that which is no nation, With a nation void of understanding will I anger you. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] But I say, Has not Israel known? First, Moses says, I will provoke you to jealousy through [them that are] not a nation: through a nation without understanding I will anger you. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] But I say, Did not Israel know? first Moses saith, `I will provoke you to jealousy by `that which is' not a nation; by an unintelligent nation I will anger you,' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] But I say, Did Israel not know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy with that which is no nation, With a nation void of understanding will I anger you. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But I say: Hath, Israel, not come to know? First, Moses, saith––I, will provoke you to jealousy on account of a no–nation, on account of an undiscerning nation, will I make you very angry. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But I say, Whether does not Israel know? Moses first says, I will provoke you to jealousy with that which is no nation, and with a nation void of understanding I will anger you. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But I say, did Israel not know? First Moses says, "I will provoke you to rivalry by that which is no nation; by a nation void of understanding will I provoke you to anger." (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But again I ask 'Did not the people of Israel understand?' First there is Moses, who says—'I, the Lord, will stir you to rivalry with a nation which is no nation; Against an undiscerning nation I will arouse your anger.' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] But I say, did not Israel know? First Moses says: I will provoke you to jealousy by that which is no nation, by a foolish nation I will excite you to anger. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لكني اقول ألعل اسرائيل لم يعلم. اولا موسى يقول انا أغيركم بما ليس امة. بامة غبية اغيظكم. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܝܤܪܝܠ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܛܢܟܘܢ ܒܥܡ ܕܠܐ ܥܡ ܘܒܥܡܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܤ ܐܪܓܙܟܘܢ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Baina galdez nago, ala Israelec eztu Iaincoa eçagutu vkan? Lehenic Moysesec erraiten du, Nic ielosgoatara prouocaturen çaituztét gende gende-eztenaz, gende adimendu gabe batez asserre eraciren çaituztét.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Но [пак] казвам: Израил не е ли разбрал? [Разбрал е, защото] първо Моисей казва:- "Аз ще ви раздразня до ревнуване с тия, които не са народ; С народ несмислен ще ви разгневя"; (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 我再说，以色列人不知道麽？先有摩西说：我要用那不成子民的，惹动你们的愤恨；我要用那无知的民触动你们的怒气。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 我再說，以色列人不知道麼？先有摩西說：我要用那不成子民的，惹動你們的憤恨；我要用那無知的民觸動你們的怒氣。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Mais je dis: Israël n'a-t-il pas connu? Moïse, le premier, dit: "Je vous exciterai à la jalousie par ce qui n'est pas une nation; je vous provoquerai à la colère par une nation sans intelligence". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais je demande : Israël ne l'a-t-il point connu ? Moïse le premier dit : je vous exciterai à la jalousie par celui qui n'est point peuple; je vous exciterai à la colère par une nation destituée d'intelligence. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Je demande encore: Israël n'en a-t-il point eu connaissance? Moïse dit le premier: Je vous provoquerai à la jalousie par ce qui n'est pas un peuple; je vous exciterai à l'indignation par une nation privée d'intelligence. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Ich sage aber: Hat es Israel nicht erkannt? Der erste Mose spricht: Ich will euch eifern machen über dem, das nicht mein Volk ist, und über einem unverständigen Volk will ich euch erzürnen (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Aber ich sage: Hat Israel es etwa nicht erkannt? Zuerst spricht Moses: "Ich will euch zur Eifersucht reizen über ein Nicht-Volk, über eine unverständige Nation will ich euch erbittern". (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Ich sage aber: Hat es Israel nicht erkannt? Aufs erste spricht Mose: "Ich will euch eifern machen über dem, das nicht ein Volk ist; und über ein unverständiges Volk will ich euch erzürnen." (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Ma io dico: Israele non ha egli avuto alcun conoscimento? Mosè dice il primo: Io vi moverò a gelosia per una nazione che non è nazione; io vi provocherò a sdegno per una gente stolta.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Ma io dico: Israele non ha egli compreso? Mosè pel primo dice: Io vi moverò a gelosia di una nazione che non è nazione; contro una nazione senza intelletto provocherò il vostro sdegno. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* sed dico numquid Israhel non cognovit primus Moses dicit ego ad aemulationem vos adducam in non gentem in gentem insipientem in iram vos mittam [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Dar întreb iarăş: ,N'a ştiut Israel lucrul acesta?` Ba da; căci Moise, cel dintîi, zice: ,Vă voi întărîta la pizmă prin ceeace nu este neam, vă voi aţîţa mînia printr-un neam fără pricepere.` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Еще спрашиваю: разве Израиль не знал? Но первый Моисей говорит: Я возбужу в вас ревность не народом, раздражу вас народом несмысленным. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Mas digo: ¿No ha conocido esto Israel? Primeramente Moisés dice: Yo os provocaré á celos con gente que no es mía; Con gente insensata os provocaré á ira. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Jag frågar då vidare: Har Israel kanhända icke förstått det? Redan Moses säger: »Jag skall uppväcka eder avund mot ett folk som icke är ett folk; mot ett hednafolk utan förstånd skall jag reta eder till vrede.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Datapuwa't sinasabi ko, Hindi baga nalalaman ng Israel? Unauna'y sinasabi ni Moises, Ipamumungkahi ko kayo sa paninibugho sa pamamagitan niyaong hindi bansa, Sa pamamagitan ng isang bansang mangmang ay gagalitin ko kayo. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Tôi lại hỏi: Thế mà dân Y-sơ-ra-ên chẳng biết chi hết sao? Môi-se đã nói rằng: Ta sẽ giục lòng ganh tị các ngươi bởi kẻ chẳng phải là dân; Ta sẽ chọc giận các ngươi bởi một dân ngu dốt. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:18

2026-09-19T23:57:56Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:17]] - [[Romans 10:19]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:18 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)| ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:18]]''' ἀλλὰ λέγω μὴ οὐκ ἤκουσαν μενοῦνγε· Εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:18 ''' But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[ Romans 10:18 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:18]]''' But I say, have they not heard? Yes indeed: “Their sound has gone out to all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:18 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] But Y seie, Whether thei herden not? Yhis, sothely the word of hem wente out in to al the erthe, and her wordis in to the endis of the world. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] But I axe: have they not herde? No dout their sounde went out into all londes: and their wordes in to the endes of the worlde. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] But I saye: Haue they not herde? No doute their sounde wete out into all londes, and their wordes in to the endes of the worlde. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] But I aske: haue they not herde? No dout, their sounde went out into all landes: and their wordes into the endes of the worlde. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] But I axe. Haue they not hearde? No doubte, theyr sounde went out into all landes, and theyr wordes into the endes of the worlde. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] But I aske: Haue they not hearde? No doubt, their sounde went out into all landes, and their wordes into the endes of the worlde. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] But I demaund, Haue they not heard? No doubt their sound went out through all the earth, and their wordes into the endes of the worlde. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] But I say, haue they not heard? yes verely, their sound went into all the earth, and their words vnto the ends of the world. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] I reply, have they not heard? on the contrary, "their voice spread thro' all the earth, and their words to the remotest inhabitants thereof ." ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] But I say, Have they not heard? Verily their sound is gone out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yes, verily; their voice is gone into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yea verily, "the sound of their voice is gone forth into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world." (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] But I ask, have they not heard? Yes, indeed, "Their sound has gone out to all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world." (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] But I say, Have they not heard? Behold, in all the earth their voice hath gone forth, And to the ends of the world their words! ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] But I say: Have they not heard ? And, lo, their proclamation hath gone out into all the earth; and their words to the ends of the world. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] But I say, Did they not hear? Yes indeed; their voice went into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But I say: Not not they heard? Yes indeed into all the earth went out the sound of them, and into the ends of the inhabited earth the words of them. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But I say, did they not hear? Yes verily; Their sound went forth into all the earth, And their words unto the ends of the world. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] But I say, Did they not hear? Yes truly, "Their voice went forth into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world." (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] But I say, Did they not hear? Yea, verily, Their sound went out into all the earth, And their words unto the ends of the world. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] But I say, Have they not heard? Yea, surely, Their voice has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the extremities of the habitable world. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] but I say, Did they not hear? yes, indeed -- `to all the earth their voice went forth, and to the ends of the habitable world their sayings.' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] But I say, Did they not hear? Yea, verily, Their sound went out into all the earth, And their words unto the ends of the world. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But I say: Have they not heard? Yea indeed,––into all the earth, hath gone forth their sound, and, unto the ends of the inhabited world, their declarations. (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But I say, Have they not all heard? Yea, truly, Their sound has gone out into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But I say, did they not hear? Yes, verily, "Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the inhabited earth." (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But I ask 'Is it possible that men have never heard?' No, indeed, for—'Their voices spread through all the earth, And their Message to the very ends of the world.' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] But I say, have they not heard? Yes, verily, Their sound went forth into all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لكنني اقول ألعلهم لم يسمعوا. بلى. الى كل الارض خرج صوتهم والى اقاصي المسكونة اقوالهم. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܫܡܥܘ ܘܗܐ ܒܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ ܢܦܩܬ ܒܪܬ ܩܠܗܘܢ ܘܒܤܘܦܝܗ ܕܬܒܝܠ ܡܠܝܗܘܢ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Baina galdez nago, ala eztute ençun vkan? Bainaitzitic lur orotara ilki içan da hayen soinuä, eta munduaren bazterretarano hayén hitzac.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Но казвам: те не са ли чули? Наистина, [чули] са:- "По цялата земя е излязъл гласът им, И думите им до краищата на вселената". (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 但我说，人没有听见麽？诚然听见了。他们的声音传遍天下；他们的言语传到地极。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 但我說，人沒有聽見麼？誠然聽見了。他們的聲音傳遍天下；他們的言語傳到地極。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Mais je dis: N'ont-ils pas entendu? Oui, certes, "leur voix est allée par toute la terre, et leurs paroles jusqu'aux extrémités de la terre habitée". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais je demande : ne l'ont-ils point ouï? au contraire, leur voix est allée par toute la terre, et leur parole jusques aux bouts du monde. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais je demande, ne l'ont-ils point entendue? Au contraire, leur voix est allée par toute la terre, et leurs paroles jusqu'aux extrémités du monde. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Ich sage aber: Haben sie es nicht gehörte? Zwar es ist je in alle Lande ausgegangen ihr Schall und in alle Welt ihre Worte. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Aber ich sage: Haben sie etwa nicht gehört? Ja freilich. "Ihr Schall ist ausgegangen zu der ganzen Erde, und ihre Reden zu den Grenzen des Erdkreises." (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Ich sage aber: Haben sie es nicht gehört? Wohl, es ist ja in alle Lande ausgegangen ihr Schall und in alle Welt ihre Worte. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Ma io dico: Non hanno eglino udito? Anzi, il lor suono è uscito per tutta la terra; e le lor parole fino agli estremi termini del mondo.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Ma io dico: Non hanno essi udito? Anzi, la loro voce è andata per tutta la terra, e le loro parole fino agli estremi confini del mondo. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* sed dico numquid non audierunt et quidem in omnem terram exiit sonus eorum et in fines orbis terrae verba eorum [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Dar eu întreb: ,N'au auzit ei?` Ba da; căci ,glasul lor a răsunat prin tot pămîntul, şi cuvintele lor au ajuns pînă la marginile lumii.` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Но спрашиваю: разве они не слышали? Напротив, по всей земле прошел голос их, и до пределов вселенной слова их. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Mas digo: ¿No han oído? Antes bien, Por toda la tierra ha salido la fama de ellos, Y hasta los cabos de la redondez de la tierra las palabras de ellos. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Jag frågar då: Hava de kanhända icke hört predikas? Jo, visserligen; det heter ju: »Deras tal har gått ut över hela jorden, och deras ord till världens ändar.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Datapuwa't sinasabi ko, Hindi baga sila'y nangakinig? Oo, tunay nga, Ang tinig nila ay kumalat sa buong lupa, At ang kanilang mga salita'y hanggang sa mga dulo ng sanglibutan. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Nhưng tôi hỏi: Có phải là họ chưa nghe chăng? Trái lại, Tiếng của các sứ giả đã vang khắp đất, Và lời của sứ giả đã đạt đến cùng thế gian. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:16

2026-09-19T23:57:42Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:15]] - [[Romans 10:17]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:16 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)| ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:16]]''' Ἀλλ οὐ πάντες ὑπήκουσαν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ Ἠσαΐας γὰρ λέγει Κύριε τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:16 ''' But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report?

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[ Romans 10:16 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:16]]''' But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah says, “Lord, who has believed our report?”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:16 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] But not alle men obeien to the gospel. For Ysaie seith, Lord, who bileuede to oure heryng? ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] But they have not all obeyed to ye gospell. For Esaias sayth: Lorde who shall beleve oure sayinges? ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] But they are not all obedient vnto the Gospell. For Esaye sayeth: LORDE, who beleueth oure preachinge? (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] But they haue not all obeyed to þe Gospell. For Esay sayth: Lorde, who hath beleued oure sayinges? ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] But they haue not all obeyed to the Gospell. For Esayas sayeth: Lorde, who shal beleue oure saiynges? ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] But they haue not all obeyed ye Gospel. For Esaias sayth: Lorde, who hath beleued our sayinges? ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] But they haue not all obeyed ye Gospel: for Esaias saith, Lord, who hath beleeued our report? ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] But they haue not all obeyed the Gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath beleeued our report? ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] 'tis true, faith comes by preaching, and preaching is by the divine appointment. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] But all have not obeyed the gospel: for Esaias saith, "Lord, who hath believed our report?" (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] But all have not obeyed the Gospel. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah saith, "Lord, who hath believed our report?" (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] Nevertheless, all have not obeyed the gospel; for Isaiah says, "Lord, who has believed our report?" (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] But all of them have not obeyed the preaching of the gospel: for Eshaia saith, My Lord, who hath believed our voice? ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] But all of them have not obeyed the proclamation of the gospel. (For, Isaiah said: My Lord, who hath believed our proclamation ?) (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] But all did not obey the gospel; for Isaiah says, Lord, who believed our report? (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But not all obeyed the glad tidings. Esaias for says: O Lord, who believed the hearing of us? ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings. For Isaiah says: Lord, who believed our report? (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings. For Isaiah saith, "Lord, who hath believed what he hath heard from us?" (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] But they have not all obeyed the glad tidings. For Esaias says, Lord, who has believed our report? (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] But they were not all obedient to the good tidings, for Isaiah saith, `Lord, who did give credence to our report?' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] But they did not all hearken to the glad tidings. For Isaiah saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But, not all, have become obedient unto the glad tidings; ––for, Isaiah, saith––Lord! who believed what we have heard? (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] But they have not all heard the gospel. For Isaiah says, Lord, who has believed our report? (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But they did not all obey the glad tidings. For Isaiah says, "Lord, who believed our report?" (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] Still, it may be said, every one did not give heed to the Good News. No, for Isaiah asks—'Lord, who has believed our teaching?' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah says: Lord, who has believed that which was heard by us? (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لكن ليس الجميع قد اطاعوا الانجيل لان اشعياء يقول يا رب من صدق خبرنا. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܫܬܡܥܘ ܠܤܒܪܬܐ ܕܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܐܫܥܝܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝ ܡܢܘ ܗܝܡܢ ܠܒܪܬ ܩܠܢ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Baina guciac etzaizquio behatu içan Euangelioari, ecen Esaiasec erraiten du, Iauna, norc sinhetsi du gure predicationea?

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Но не всички послушаха благовестието; защото Исаия казва: "Господи, [кой от нас] е повярвал на онова, което сме чули"? (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 只是人没有都听从福音，因为以赛亚说：主阿，我们所传的有谁信呢？ (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 只是人沒有都聽從福音，因為以賽亞說：主阿，我們所傳的有誰信呢？ (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Mais tous n'ont pas obéi à l'évangile; car Ésaïe dit:" *Seigneur, qui est-ce qui a cru à ce qu'il a entendu de nous?". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais tous n'ont pas obéi à l'Evangile; car Esaïe dit : Seigneur, qui est-ce qui a cru à notre prédication. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais tous n'ont pas obéi à l'Évangile; car Ésaïe dit: Seigneur, qui a cru à notre prédication? (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Aber sie sind nicht alle dem Evangelium gehorsam. Denn Jesaja spricht: HERR, wer glaubet unserm Predigen? (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Aber nicht alle haben dem Evangelium gehorcht. Denn Jesaias sagt: "Herr, wer hat unserer Verkündigung (O. Botschaft, Kunde; das griech. Wort bedeutet sowohl "das Gehörte" (den Inhalt der Verkündigung), als auch "das Hören" (das In-sich-Aufnehmen) der Botschaft; so auch v 17) geglaubt?" (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Aber sie sind nicht alle dem Evangelium gehorsam. Denn Jesaja sagt: "HERR, wer glaubt unserm Predigen?" (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Ma tutti non hanno ubbidito all’evangelo; perciocchè Isaia dice: Signore, chi ha creduto alla nostra predicazione?(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Ma tutti non hanno ubbidito alla Buona Novella; perché Isaia dice: Signore, chi ha creduto alla nostra predicazione? (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* sed non omnes oboedierunt evangelio Esaias enim dicit Domine quis credidit auditui nostro [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Dar nu toţi au ascultat de Evanghelie. Căci Isaia zice: ,Doamne, cine a crezut propovăduirea noastră?` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Но не все послушались благовествования. Ибо Исаия говорит: Господи! кто поверил слышанному от нас? [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Mas no todos obedecen al evangelio; pues Isaías dice: Señor, ¿quién ha creído á nuestro anuncio? (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Dock, icke alla hava blivit evangelium lydiga. Esaias säger ju: »Herre, vem trodde vad som predikades för oss?» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Datapuwa't hindi silang lahat ay nakinig ng masasayang balita. Sapagka't sinasabi ni Isaias, Panginoon, sino ang naniwala sa aming balita? (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Nhưng chẳng phải mọi người đều nghe theo tin lành đâu; vì Ê-sai có nói rằng: Lạy Chúa, ai tin lời chúng tôi rao giảng? (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:15

2026-09-19T23:57:35Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:14]] - [[Romans 10:16]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:15 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)| ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:15]]''' πῶς δὲ κηρύξουσιν ἐὰν μὴ ἀποσταλῶσιν καθὼς γέγραπται Ὡς ὡραῖοι οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων εἰρήνην, τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων τὰ ἀγαθά

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:15 ''' And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[ Romans 10:15 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:15]]''' And how shall they preach unless they are sent? As it is written: “How beautiful are the feet of those who preach the gospel of peace, Who bring glad tidings of good things!”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:15 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] and hou schulen thei preche, but thei be sent? As it is writun, Hou faire ben the feet of hem that prechen pees, of hem that prechen good thingis. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] And how shall they preach except they be sent? As it is written: how beautifull are the fete of them which bringe glad tydynges of peace and bringe glad tydynges of good thinges. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] But how shal they preach, excepte they be sent? As it is wrytte: How beutyfull are the fete of the yt preach peace, yt brynge good tidinges? (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] And how shall they preache except they be sent? As it is written: how beautyfull are the fete of them which brynge tydynges of peace, and brynge tydynges of good thynges. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] And howe shall they preache except they be sent? As it is wrytten: howe beautyfull are the fete of them whiche brynge glad tydynges of peace, and bryng glad tydynges of good thynges. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] And howe shall they preache, except they be sent? As it is written: Howe beautifull are the feete of them whiche bryng good tydynges of peace, & bryng good tydynges of good thynges. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, Howe beautifull are the feete of them which bring glad tidings of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? As it is written: How beautifull are the feete of them that preach the Gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent? as it is written , "how beautiful are the feet of those who preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!" ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] and how shall they preach unless they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of those who bring the good tidings of peace, who bring the good tidings of good things? (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] But how shall they preach, unless they be sent? As it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them who bring the good tidings of peace, who bring the glad tidings of good things! (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] and how shall they preach unless they are sent? as it is written, "How beautiful are the feet of those who preach the gospel of peace, of those who preach the glad tidings of good things!" (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things? (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] and how shall proclaim, unless they be sent? as it is written, "How beautiful are the feet of them, who bring the joyful message of peace––of them, who bring the joyful news of good things!" (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] Or how shall they preach if they are not sent? As it is written, How beautiful the feet of them who evangelize peace, And who evangelize good things! ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] Or, how shall they preach, if they are not sent forth ? As it is written: How beautiful are the feet of the heralds of peace, and of the heralds of good things? (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] and how shall they preach unless they have been sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of those that publish good news of peace, that publish good news of good things. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] How and shall the proclaim, if not they should be sent; as it has been written: How beautiful the feet of those announcing glad tidings of peace, of those announcing glad tidings the things good. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] And how shall they preach, unless they are sent forth? As it is written: How beautiful are the feet of those who bring glad tidings of peace, Who bring glad tidings of good things! (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] and how shall men preach, unless they are sent forth? as it is written, "How beautiful are the feet of those who bring glad tidings of peace, who bring glad tidings of good things!" (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] and how shall they preach, except they be sent? even as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good things! (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] and how shall they preach unless they have been sent? according as it is written, How beautiful the feet of them that announce glad tidings of peace, of them that announce glad tidings of good things! (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] and how shall they preach, if they may not be sent? according as it hath been written, `How beautiful the feet of those proclaiming good tidings of peace, of those proclaiming good tidings of the good things!' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] and how shall they preach, except they be sent? even as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good things! ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] And how shall they proclaim, except they be sent? Even as it is written––How beautiful the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good things! (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] And how can they preach, unless they may be sent forth? as has been written, How beautiful are the feet of those, who preach the gospel of good things! (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] and how shall they preach, unless they are sent forth? As it has been written, "How beautiful are the feet of those who bring glad tidings of good things!" (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] And how are men to proclaim him unless they are sent as his messengers? As Scripture says—'How beautiful are the feet of those who bring good news!' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] And how shall they preach unless they be sent? As it is written: How beautiful are the feet of them that bring glad tidings of good things. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* وكيف يكرزون ان لم يرسلوا. كما هو مكتوب ما اجمل اقدام المبشرين بالسلام المبشرين بالخيرات. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܘ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܟܪܙܘܢ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܢܫܬܠܚܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܡܐ ܝܐܝܢ ܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܡܤܒܪܝ ܫܠܡܐ ܘܕܡܤܒܪܝ ܛܒܬܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Eta nolatan predicaturen duté baldin igor ezpaditez? scribatua den beçala, O cein eder diraden baquea euangelizatzen dutenén oinac, gauça onac euangelizatzen dituztenenac!

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] И как ще проповядват, ако не бъдат пратени? Както е писано:- "Колко са прекрасни Нозете на тия, които благовествуват доброто!" (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 若没有奉差遣，怎能传道呢？如经上所记：报福音、传喜信的人，他们的脚踪何等佳美。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 若沒有奉差遣，怎能傳道呢？如經上所記：報福音、傳喜信的人，他們的腳蹤何等佳美。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Et comment prêcheront-ils, à moins qu'ils ne soient envoyés? selon qu'il est écrit: "Combien sont beaux les pieds de ceux qui annoncent la paix, de ceux qui annoncent de bonnes choses". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et comment prêchera-t-on sinon qu'il y en ait qui soient envoyés? ainsi qu'il est écrit : ô que les pieds de ceux qui annoncent la paix sont beaux, [les pieds, dis-je], de ceux qui annoncent de bonnes choses! (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Et comment prêchera-t-on, si l'on n'est pas envoyé? selon ce qui est écrit: Qu'ils sont beaux les pieds de ceux qui annoncent la paix, de ceux qui annoncent de bonnes choses! (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Wie sollen sie aber predigen, wo sie nicht gesandt werden? wie denn geschrieben stehet: Wie lieblich sind die Füße derer, die den Frieden verkündigen, die das Gute verkündigen! (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Wie aber werden sie predigen, wenn sie nicht gesandt sind? Wie geschrieben steht: "Wie lieblich sind die Füße derer, welche das Evangelium des Friedens verkündigen, welche das Evangelium des Guten verkündigen!" (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Wie sollen sie aber predigen, wo sie nicht gesandt werden? Wie denn geschrieben steht: "Wie lieblich sich die Füße derer, die den Frieden verkündigen, die das Gute verkündigen!" (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] E come predicherà altri, se non è mandato? Siccome è scritto: Quanto son belli i piedi di coloro che evangelizzano la pace, che evangelizzano le cose buone!(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] E come predicheranno se non son mandati? Siccome è scritto: Quanto son belli i piedi di quelli che annunziano buone novelle! (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* quomodo vero praedicabunt nisi mittantur sicut scriptum est quam speciosi pedes evangelizantium pacem evangelizantium bona [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Şi cum vor propovădui, dacă nu sînt trimeşi? După cum este scris: ,Cît de frumoase sînt picioarele celor ce vestesc pacea, ale celor ce vestesc Evanghelia!` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] И как проповедывать, если не будут посланы? как написано: как прекрасны ноги благовествующих мир, благовествующих благое! [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* ¿Y cómo predicarán si no fueren enviados? Como está escrito: ¡Cuán hermosos son los pies de los que anuncian el evangelio de la paz, de los que anuncian el evangelio de los bienes! (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Och huru skulle predikare kunna komma, om de icke bleve sända? Så är och skrivet: »Huru ljuvliga äro icke fotstegen av de män som frambära gott budskap!» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] At paano silang magsisipangaral, kung hindi sila nga sinugo? gaya nga ng nasusulat, Anong pagkaganda ng mga paa niyaong mga nagdadala ng masasayang balita ng mga bagay na mabuti! (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Lại nếu chẳng ai được sai đi, thì rao giảng thể nào? như có chép rằng: Những bàn chơn kẻ rao truyền tin Lành là tốt đẹp biết bao! (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:14

2026-09-19T23:57:24Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:13]] - [[Romans 10:15]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:14 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)| ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:14]]''' Πῶς οὖν ἐπικαλέσονται εἰς ὃν οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν πῶς δὲ πιστεύσουσιν οὗ οὐκ ἤκουσαν πῶς δὲ ἀκούσουσιν χωρὶς κηρύσσοντος

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:14 ''' How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[ Romans 10:14 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:14]]''' How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher?

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:14 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] Hou thanne schulen thei inwardli clepe hym, in to whom thei han not bileued? or hou schulen thei bileue to hym, whom thei han not herd? Hou schulen thei here, with outen a prechour? ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] But how shall they call on him on who they beleved not? how shall they beleve on him of whom they have not herde? how shall they heare with out a preacher? ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] But how shal they call vpo him, on who they beleue not? How shal they beleue on him, of who they haue not herde? How shal they heare without a preacher? (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] How then shall they call on hym, on whom they haue not beleued? how shall they beleue on hym, of whom they haue not hearde? how shall they heare, without a preacher? ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] But how shall they call on hym, on whom they beleued not? howe shall they beleue no hym of whom they haue not hearde? howe shall they heare withoute a preacher? ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] Howe then shall they call on hym, on whom they haue not beleued? Howe shall they beleue on hym of whom they haue not hearde? Howe shal they heare, without a preacher? ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] But how shall they call on him, in whome they haue not beleeued? and how shall they beleeue in him, of whom they haue not heard? and howe shall they heare without a preacher? ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] How then shall they call on him in whom they haue not beleeued? And how shal they beleeue in him, of whom they haue not heard? And how shall they heare without a Preacher? ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] But how, say you, shall they call on him on whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] But how shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] But how shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in him, of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher? (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] How then shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard? but how shall they hear without a preacher? (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] But how shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him, of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear, without a proclaimer? (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] How then shall they invoke him in whom they have not believed? Or how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? Or how shall they hear without a preacher? ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] How then shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? Or, how shall they believe in him, of whom they have not heard ? Or, how shall they hear, without a preacher? (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without one preaching? (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] How then shall they call on, into whom not they believed? how and shall they believe, where not they heard? how and shall they hear without one proclaiming? ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] How then shall they call on him on whom they believed not? And how shall they believe on him of whom they heard not? And how shall they hear without a preacher? (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] How then shall they call on him, in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him, of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] How then shall they call upon him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without one who preaches? (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] How then shall they call upon `him' in whom they did not believe? and how shall they believe `on him' of whom they did not hear? and how shall they hear apart from one preaching? ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] How, then, shall men call upon one in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in one of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear, without one to proclaim? (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] Then how can they call on him on whom they have not believed? and how can they believe on him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] How, then, shall they call on Him in Whom they believed not? and how shall they believe on Him of Whom they heard not? and how shall they hear without a preacher? (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] But how, it may be asked, are they to invoke one in whom they have not learnt to believe? And how are they to believe in one whose words they have not heard? And how are they to hear his words unless some one proclaims him? (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] How, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher? (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* فكيف يدعون بمن لم يؤمنوا به. وكيف يؤمنون بمن لم يسمعوا به. وكيف يسمعون بلا كارز. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܝܟܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܩܪܘܢ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܒܗ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܗܝܡܢܘܢ ܠܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܫܡܥܘܗܝ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܟܪܙܢܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Nolatan bada inuocaturen duté hura baithan sinhetsi vkan eztutenéc: eta nolatan sinhetsiren duté harçaz ençun vkan eztutenéc? eta nolatan ençunen duté predicaçaleric gabe?

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Как, прочее, ще призоват Този, в Когото не са повярвали? И как ще повярват в Този, за Когото не са чули? А как ще чуят без проповедник? (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 然而，人未曾信他，怎能求他呢？未曾听见他，怎能信他呢？没有传道的，怎能听见呢？ (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 然而，人未曾信他，怎能求他呢？未曾聽見他，怎能信他呢？沒有傳道的，怎能聽見呢？ (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Comment donc invoqueront-ils celui en qui ils n'ont point cru? Et comment croiront-ils en celui dont ils n'ont point entendu parler? Et comment entendront-ils sans quelqu'un qui prêche? (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Mais comment invoqueront-ils celui en qui ils n'ont point cru? et comment croiront-ils en celui dont ils n'ont point entendu [parler]? et comment en entendront-ils parler s'il n'y a quelqu'un qui leur prêche? (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Comment donc invoqueront-ils celui auquel ils n'ont point cru? Et comment croiront-ils en celui dont ils n'ont pas entendu parler? Et comment en entendront-ils parler, s'il n'y a pas quelqu'un qui prêche? (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Wie sollen sie aber anrufen, an den sie nicht glauben? Wie sollen sie aber glauben, von dem sie nichts gehöret haben? Wie sollen sie aber hören ohne Prediger? (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Wie werden sie nun den anrufen, an welchen sie nicht geglaubt haben? wie aber werden sie an den glauben, von welchem sie nicht gehört haben? Wie aber werden sie hören ohne einen Prediger? (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Wie sollen sie aber den anrufen, an den sie nicht glauben? Wie sollen sie aber an den glauben, von dem sie nichts gehört haben? wie sollen sie aber hören ohne Prediger? (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Come adunque invocheranno essi colui, nel quale non hanno creduto? e come crederanno in colui, del quale non hanno udito parlare? e come udiranno, se non v’è chi predichi? (Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Come dunque invocheranno colui nel quale non hanno creduto? E come crederanno in colui del quale non hanno udito parlare? E come udiranno, se non v’è chi predichi? (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* quomodo ergo invocabunt in quem non crediderunt aut quomodo credent ei quem non audierunt quomodo autem audient sine praedicante [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Dar cum vor chema pe Acela în care n'au crezut? Şi cum vor crede în Acela, despre care n'au auzit? Şi cum vor auzi despre El fără propovăduitor? (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Но как призывать Того , в Кого не уверовали?как веровать в Того , о Ком не слыхали? как слышать без проповедующего? [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* ¿Cómo, pues invocarán á aquel en el cual no han creído? ¿y cómo creerán á aquel de quien no han oído? ¿y cómo oirán sin haber quien les predique? (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Men huru skulle de kunna åkalla den som de icke hava kommit till tro på? Och huru skulle de kunna tro den som de icke hava hört? Och huru skulle de kunna höra, om ingen predikade? (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Paano nga silang magsisitawag doon sa hindi nila sinampalatayanan? at paano silang magsisisampalataya sa kaniya na hindi nila napakinggan? at paano silang mangakikinig na walang tagapangaral? (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Nhưng họ chưa tin Ngài thì kêu cầu sao được? Chưa nghe nói về Ngài thì làm thể nào mà tin? Nếu chẳng ai rao giảng, thì nghe làm sao? (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:13

2026-09-19T23:57:17Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:12]] - [[Romans 10:14]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:13 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)| ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:13]]''' Πᾶς γὰρ ὃς ἂν ἐπικαλέσηται τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου σωθήσεται

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:13 ''' For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[ Romans 10:13 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:13]]''' Because “whoever calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:13 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] For ech man `who euere schal inwardli clepe the name of the Lord, schal be saaf. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] For whosoever shall call on the name of the lorde shalbe safe. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] For who so euer shal call vpon the name of the LORDE, shalbe saued. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] For whosoeuer doth call on the name of þe Lord, shalbe safe. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] For whosoeuer shall call on the name of the Lorde, shalbe safe. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] For whosoeuer shall call on the name of the Lorde, shalbe saued. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] For whosoeuer shall call vpon the Name of the Lord, shalbe saued. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] For whosoeuer shall call vpon the Name of the Lord, shall be saued. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] "whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved." ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall he saved. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] "For every one shall be saved, whosoever calleth on the name of the Lord." (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] For whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] "For whoever will call on the name of the Lord shall be saved." (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] For every one who shall invoke the name of the Lord shall be saved. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] For every one that shall call on the name of the Lord, will have life. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] For every one that calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Every one for who may call on the name of Lord, shall be saved. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] for every one who shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] For "every one who calleth upon the name of the Lord shall be saved." (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] for, Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] For every one whosoever, who shall call on the name of the Lord, shall be saved. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] for every one -- whoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, he shall be saved.' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] for, Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] For, Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved:–– (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] For every one who may call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] for, "Whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved." (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] For 'every one who invokes the Name of the Lord shall be saved.' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] For every one that calls on the name of the Lord shall be saved. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لان كل من يدعو باسم الرب يخلص. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܩܪܐ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܢܚܐ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Ecen norere baita Iaunaren icena inuocaturen duena, saluaturen da.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Защото "всеки, който призове Господното име, ще се спаси". (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 因为凡求告主名的，就必得救。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 因為凡求告主名的，就必得救。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* car quiconque invoquera le nom du *Seigneur sera sauvé. (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car quiconque invoquera le nom du Seigneur sera sauvé. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car quiconque invoquera le nom du Seigneur, sera sauvé. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Denn wer den Namen des HERRN wird anrufen, soll selig werden. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] denn jeder, der irgend den Namen des Herrn anrufen wird, wird errettet werden. (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Denn "wer den Namen des HERRN wird anrufen, soll selig werden." (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Imperocchè, chiunque avrà invocato il nome del Signore, sarà salvato.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] poiché chiunque avrà invocato il nome del Signore, sarà salvato. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* omnis enim quicumque invocaverit nomen Domini salvus erit [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] Fiindcă ,oricine va chema Numele Domnului, va fi mîntuit.` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Ибо всякий, кто призовет имя Господне, спасется. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Porque todo aquel que invocare el nombre del Señor, será salvo. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Ty »var och en som åkallar Herrens namn, han skall varda frälst». (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Sapagka't, Ang lahat na nagsisitawag sa pangalan ng Panginoon ay mangaliligtas. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Vì ai kêu cầu danh Chúa thì sẽ được cứu. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:12

2026-09-19T23:57:08Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:11]] - [[Romans 10:13]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:12 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)| ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:12]]''' οὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολὴ Ἰουδαίου τε καὶ Ἕλληνος ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς κύριος πάντων πλουτῶν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους αὐτόν·

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:12 ''' For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[ Romans 10:12 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:12]]''' Because there is no distinction between Jew and Greek, because the same Lord over all is rich to all who call upon Him.

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:12 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] And ther is no distinccioun of Jew and of Greke; for the same Lord of alle is riche in alle, that inwardli clepen hym. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] Ther is no difference bitwene the Iewe and the gentyll. For one is Lorde of all which is ryche vnto all that call on him. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] Here is no difference, nether of the Iewe ner of the Gentyle. For one is LORDE of all, which is riche vnto all yt call vpo him. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] There is no difference betwene the Iewe and the Gentill. For one is Lord of all, which is ryche vnto all þt call vpon him. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] There is no difference betwene þe Iewe, & the gentyll. For one is Lorde of all whiche is ryche vnto all that call on hym. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] There is no difference betwene the Iewe & the Greke: for the same Lorde ouer al, is riche vnto al yt call vpon him. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] For there is no difference betweene the Iewe and the Grecian: for he that is Lorde ouer all, is rich vnto all, that call on him. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] For there is no difference betweene the Iew and the Greeke: for the same Lord ouer all, is rich vnto all, that call vpon him. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] In reality there is no difference between the Jew and the Gentile: they have all the same Lord, who is bountiful to all that call upon him. ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all, is rich unto all that call upon him. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] For there is no difference of Jew and Greek: for He being Lord of all is bountiful to all that call upon Him. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord of all is rich to all that call upon him. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] For there is no difference between either Jew or Greek: for the same Lord of all is rich to all that call upon him. (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all, is rich to all that call upon him, (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] Indeed, there is no distinction either of Jew or of Greek: for the same Lord of all, is right toward all who call upon him. (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] And in this he hath not distinguished nor the Jihudoya nor the Aramoya; for one is the Lord of them all, who is rich toward every one who calleth on him. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] And in this, it discriminateth neither Jews nor Gentiles. For there is one Lord over them all, who is rich, towards every one that calleth on him. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] For there is no difference between Jew and Greek; for the same Lord of all is rich to all that call upon him. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Not for is a distinction of Jew both and of Greek; the for same Lord of all, being rich towards all those calling upon him. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] For there is no difference between Jew and Greek; for the same is Lord of all, rich toward all that call upon him; (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] For there is no difference between Jew and Greek; for one and the same is Lord over all, rich to all that call upon him. (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek: for the same [Lord] is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon him: (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] For there is no difference of Jew and Greek; for the same Lord of all [is] rich towards all that call upon him. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] for there is no difference between Jew and Greek, for the same Lord of all `is' rich to all those calling upon Him, ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek: for the same `Lord' is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon him: ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] For there is no distinction––of Jew or Greek,––for, the same [Lord], is Lord of all, being rich unto all who call upon him; (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] For there is no difference between Jew and Greek: for the same is Lord of all, rich unto all that call on him. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek; for the Same One is Lord of all, being rich toward all who call upon Him; (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] For no distinction is made between the Jew and the Greek, for all have the same Lord, and he is bountiful to all who invoke him. (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] For there is no difference between Jew and Greek; for the same is Lord of all, rich toward all that call upon him. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لانه لا فرق بين اليهودي واليوناني لان ربا واحدا للجميع غنيا لجميع الذين يدعون به. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܘܒܗܕܐ ܠܐ ܦܪܫ ܠܐ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܐܪܡܝܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܥܬܝܪ ܒܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܠܗ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Ecen ezta differentiaric Iuduaren eta Grecoaren artean: ecen gucién Iaun bera da abrats, hura inuocatzen duten gucietara.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Понеже няма разлика между юдеин и грък защото същият Господ е Господ на всички, богат към всички, които Го призовават. (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 犹太人和希利尼人并没有分别，因为众人同有一位主；他也厚待一切求告他的人。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 猶太人和希利尼人並沒有分別，因為眾人同有一位主；他也厚待一切求告他的人。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Car il n'y a pas de différence de Juif et de Grec, car le même Seigneur de tous est riche envers tous ceux qui l'invoquent; (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Parce qu'il n'y a point de différence du Juif et du Grec; car il y a un même Seigneur de tous, qui est riche envers tous ceux qui l'invoquent. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car il n'y a point de distinction entre le Juif et le Grec, parce que tous ont un même Seigneur, qui est riche pour tous ceux qui l'invoquent. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Es ist hier kein Unterschied unter Juden und Griechen; es ist aller zumal ein HERR, reich über alle, die ihn anrufen. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Denn es ist kein Unterschied (Vergl. Kap. 3,22) zwischen Jude und Grieche, denn derselbe Herr von allen ist reich für alle, (O. denn derselbe ist der Herr von allen, reich für od. gegen alle) die ihn anrufen; (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Es ist hier kein Unterschied unter Juden und Griechen; es ist aller zumal ein HERR, reich über alle, die ihn anrufen. (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Poichè non vi è distinzione di Giudeo, e di Greco; perciocchè uno stesso è il Signor di tutti, ricco inverso tutti quelli che l’invocano.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Poiché non v’è distinzione fra Giudeo e Greco; perché lo stesso Signore è Signore di tutti, ricco verso tutti quelli che lo invocano; (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* non enim est distinctio Iudaei et Graeci nam idem Dominus omnium dives in omnes qui invocant illum [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] În adevăr, nu este nici o deosebire între Iudeu şi Grec; căci toţi au acelaş Domn, care este bogat în îndurare pentru toţi cei ce -L cheamă. (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Здесь нет различия между Иудеем и Еллином, потомучто один Господь у всех, богатый для всех, призывающих Его. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Porque no hay diferencia de Judío y de Griego: porque el mismo que es Señor de todos, rico es para con todos los que le invocan: (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Det är ingen åtskillnad mellan jude och grek; alla hava ju en och samme Herre, och han har rikedomar att giva åt alla som åkalla honom. (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Sapagka't walang pagkakaiba ang Judio at ang Griego: sapagka't ang Panginoon din ay siyang Panginoon ng lahat, at mayaman siya sa lahat ng sa kaniya'y nagsisitawag: (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Trong người Giu-đa và người Gờ-réc không có sự phân biệt gì hết, vì họ có chung một Chúa, giàu ơn đối với mọi kẻ kêu xin Ngài. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}

Romans 10:11

2026-09-19T23:56:03Z

Nick:

{{Verses in Romans 10}}

<center><< - [[Romans 10:10]] - [[Romans 10:12]] - >></center>

* '''[[Romans 10:11 Greek NT: Beza's Textus Receptus (1598)| ΠΡΟΣ ΡΩΜΑΙΟΥΣ 10:11]]''' λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή Πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ' αὐτῷ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται

{{Textus Receptus 1598 Footer}}

* ''' Romans 10:11 ''' For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.

{{King James Version Pure Cambridge Edition Footer}}

* '''[[ Romans 10:11 King James Version 2016|Romans 10:11]]''' Because the Scripture says, “Whoever believes on Him will not be put to shame.”

{{King James Version 2016 Edition}}
==Interlinear==

==Commentary==

==Greek==

====Textus Receptus====

* [[1514 AD|1514]] ([[Complutensian Polyglot]])

====[[Desiderius Erasmus]]====

* [[1516 AD|1516]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 1st [[Novum Instrumentum omne]])
* [[1519 AD|1519]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 2nd)
* [[1522 AD|1522]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 3rd [[Novum Testamentum omne]])
* [[1527 AD|1527]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 4th)
* [[1535 AD|1535]] ([[Desiderius Erasmus|Erasmus]] 5th)

====Colinæus====

* [[1534 AD|1534]] (Colinæus)

====Stephanus ([[Robert Estienne]])====

* [[1546 AD|1546]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 1st)
* [[1549 AD|1549]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 2nd)
* [[1550 AD|1550]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 3rd - [[Editio Regia]])
* [[1551 AD|1551]] ([[Robert Estienne]] (Stephanus) 4th)

====[[Theodore Beza]]====
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza 1st)
* [[1565 AD|1565]] (Beza Octavo 1st)
* [[1567 AD|1567]] (Beza Octavo 2nd)
* [[1580 AD|1580]] (Beza Octavo 3rd)
* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Beza 2nd)
* [[1589 AD|1589]] (Beza 3rd)
* [[1590 AD|1590]] (Beza Octavo 4th)
* [[1598 AD|1598]] (Beza 4th)
''See Also [[Romans 10:11 Beza 1598]] ([[Theodore Beza|Beza]])''
* [[1604 AD|1604]] (Beza Octavo 5th)

====Elzevir====

* [[1624 AD|1624]] (Elzevir)
* [[1633 AD|1633]] (Elzevir)
* [[1641 AD|1641]] (Elzevir)

====Scholz====

* [[1841 AD|1841]] ([[Johann Martin Augustin Scholz|Scholz]])

====Scrivener====

* [[1894 AD|1894]] (? ????? ???T???)

====Other Greek====

* [[1857 AD|1857]] (Tregelles' Greek New Testament)
* (Tischendorf 8th Ed.)
* [[1881 AD|1881]] (Westcott & Hort)
* (Greek orthodox Church)

==Anglo Saxon Translations==

* [[1000 AD|1000]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Manuscript 140, Corpus Christi College by Aelfric)

* [[1200 AD|1200]] (Anglo-Saxon Gospels Hatton Manuscript 38, Bodleian Library by unknown author)

==English Translations==

* [[1380 AD|1380]] ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1395 AD|1395]] For whi the scripture seith, Ech that bileueth in hym, schal not be confoundid. ([[Wyclif's Bible]] by [[John Wycliffe]])

* [[1534 AD|1534]] For the scripture sayth: whosoever beleveth on him shall not be ashamed. ([[Tyndale Bible]] by [[William Tyndale]])

* [[1535 AD|1535]] For the scripture sayeth: Who so euer beleueth on him, shal not be confounded. (Coverdale Bible)

* [[1539 AD|1539]] ([[Great Bible]] First Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1540 AD|1540]] For the scrypture sayth: whosoeuer beleueth on hym, shall not be confounded. ([[Great Bible]] Second Edition - [[Miles Coverdale]])

* [[1549 AD|1549]] For the scripture sayth whosoeuer beleueth on hym, shall not be ashamed. ([[Matthew's Bible]] - [[John Rogers]])

* [[1557 AD|1557]] (Geneva [[1557 AD|1557]])

* [[1560 AD|1560]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) First Edition

* [[1568 AD|1568]] For the scripture sayth: Whosoeuer beleueth on him, shall not be cofounded. ([[Bishop's Bible]] First Edition

* [[1582 AD|1582]] (Rheims [[1582 AD|1582]])

* [[1587 AD|1587]] For the Scripture saith, Whosoeuer beleeueth in him, shall not be ashamed. ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1599 AD|1599]] ([[Geneva Bible]]) by [[William Whittingham]]

* [[1611 AD|1611]] For the Scripture saith, Whosoeuer beleeueth on him, shall not bee ashamed. ([[King James Version]])

* [[1729 AD|1729]] for the scripture saith , "whosoever believeth on him, shall not be ashamed." ([[Mace New Testament]])

* [[1745 AD|1745]] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him, shall by no means be ashamed. (Mr. Whiston's Primitive New Testament)

* [[1762 AD|1762]] ([[King James Version]])

* [[1769 AD|1769]] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. ([[King James Version]] - [[Benjamin Blayney]])

* [[1770 AD|1770]] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on Him, shall not be ashamed. (Worsley Version by John Worsley)

* [[1790 AD|1790]] For the Scripture saith, Every one that believeth on him shall not be ashamed. (Wesley Version by John Wesley)

* [[1795 AD|1795]] For the scripture saith, "Every one who believeth in him shall not be confounded." (A Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by Thomas Haweis)

* [[1833 AD|1833]] For the scripture saith, whoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. (Webster Version - by [[Noah Webster]])

* [[1835 AD|1835]] For the scripture says, "No one, who believes on him, shall be ashamed." (Living Oracles by Alexander Campbell)

* [[1849 AD|1849]] For the scripture saith, that every one who believeth in him shall not be ashamed. ([[Etheridge Translation]] by [[John Etheridge]])

* [[1850 AD|1850]] ([[King James Version]] by Committee)

* [[1851 AD|1851]] For the scripture saith: Every one that believeth in him, shall not be ashamed. (Murdock Translation)

* [[1855 AD|1855]] [[Calvin Bible]] by the [[Calvin Translation Society]]

* [[1858 AD|1858]] For the Scripture says, No one that believes in him shall be ashamed. (The New Testament Translated from the Original Greek by [[Leicester Sawyer]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] Says for the writing: Every one the believing on him, not shall be ashamed. ([[The Emphatic Diaglott]] by [[Benjamin Wilson]])

* [[1865 AD|1865]] For the Scripture says: Whoever believes on him shall not be put to shame. (The New Testament of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ 1865 by American Bible Union)

* [[1869 AD|1869]] For the Scripture saith, "Whoever believeth in him shall not be put to shame." (Noyes Translation by George Noyes)

* [[1873 AD|1873]] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. ([[King James Version]]) by [[Frederick Scrivener]])

* [[1885 AD|1885]] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be put to shame. (Revised Version also called English Revised Version - Charles Ellicott editor)

* [[1890 AD|1890]] For the scripture says, No one believing on him shall be ashamed. (Darby Version 1890 by [[John Darby]])

* [[1898 AD|1898]] for the Writing saith, `Every one who is believing on him shall not be ashamed,' ([[Young's Literal Translation]] by [[Robert Young]])

* [[1901 AD|1901]] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be put to shame. ([[American Standard Version]] - [[Philip Schaff]])

* [[1902 AD|1902]] For the scripture saith––No one that resteth faith thereupon, shall be put to shame? (The Emphasised Bible Rotherham Version)

* [[1902 AD|1902]] For the scripture says, Every one believing on him shall not be ashamed. (Translation of the New Testament from the Original Greek by William Godbey)

* [[1904 AD|1904]] For the Scripture says, "Whosoever believes on Him shall not be put to shame." (The New Testament: Revised and Translated by [[Adolphus Worrell]])

* [[1904 AD|1904]] As the passage of Scripture says—'No one who believes in him shall have any cause for shame.' (Twentieth Century New Testament by Ernest Malan and Mary Higgs)

* [[1911 AD|1911]] (Syrus Scofield)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] (Weymouth New Testament)

* [[1918 AD|1918]] For the Scripture says: Whoever believes on him shall not be ashamed. (The New Testament Translated from the Sinaitic Manuscript by Henry Anderson)

* [[1923 AD|1923]] (Edgar Goodspeed)

* [[1982 AD|1982]] ([[New King James Version]])

* [[1984 AD|1984]] ([[New International Version]])

* [[1995 AD|1995]] ([[New American Standard Bible]]) (©1995)

* [[1999 AD|1999]] ([[American King James Version]])[[AKJV]]

* [[2005 AD|2005]] ([[Today’s New International Version]])

* ([[BBE]])
* ([[Holman Christian Standard Bible]])
* ([[21st Century King James Version]])
* ([[Common English Bible]])
* ([[GOD’S WORD Translation]])
* ([[Contemporary English Version]])
* ([[New Living Translation]])
* ([[Amplified Bible]])
* ([[The Message]])
* ([[New International Reader's Version]])
* ([[Wycliffe New Testament]])

==Foreign Language Versions==

====[[Arabic]]====
* لان الكتاب يقول كل من يؤمن به لا يخزى. <big></big>(Arabic Smith & Van Dyke)

====[[Aramaic]]====
* ܐܡܪ ܓܝܪ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܟܠ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܒܗ ܠܐ ܢܒܗܬ <big></big>(Aramaic Peshitta)

====[[Basque]]====

* Ecen erraiten du Scripturác, Nor-ere baita hura baithan sinhesten duena, ezta confus içanen.

====[[Bulgarian]]====

* [[1940 AD|1940]] Защото писанието казва: "Никой, който вярва в Него, не ще се посрами". (Bulgarian Bible)

====[[Chinese]]====

* 1 经上说：凡信他的人必不至於羞愧。 (Chinese Union Version (Simplified))

* 1 經上說：凡信他的人必不至於羞愧。 (Chinese Union Version (Traditional))

====[[French]]====

* Car l'écriture dit: "Quiconque croit en lui ne sera pas confus". (French Darby)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] Car l'Ecriture dit : quiconque croit en lui ne sera point confus. (Martin 1744)

* [[1744 AD|1744]] En effet, l'Écriture dit: Quiconque croit en lui, ne sera point confus. (Ostervald 1744)

====[[German]]====

* [[1545 AD|1545]] Denn die Schrift spricht: Wer an ihn glaubet, wird nicht zuschanden werden. (Luther 1545)

* [[1871 AD|1871]] Denn die Schrift sagt: "Jeder, der an ihn glaubt, wird nicht zu Schanden werden" (Elberfelder 1871)

* [[1912 AD|1912]] Denn die Schrift spricht: "Wer an ihn glaubt, wird nicht zu Schanden werden." (Luther 1912)

====[[Italian]]====

* [[1649 AD|1649]] Perciocchè la scrittura dice: Chiunque crede in lui non sarà svergognato.(Giovanni Diodati Bible 1649)

* [[1927 AD|1927]] Difatti la Scrittura dice: Chiunque crede in lui, non sarà svergognato. (Riveduta Bible 1927)

====[[Japanese]]====

* [[1928 AD|1928]] ([[Naoji Nagai]])

====[[Latin]]====

* dicit enim scriptura omnis qui credit in illum non confundetur [[Latin Vulgate]]

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus 1527)

* [[1527 AD|1527]] (Erasmus Vulgate 1527)

====[[Pidgin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Pidgin King Jems)

====[[Romainian]]====

* [[2010 AD|2010]] după cum zice Scriptura: ,Oricine crede în el, nu va fi dat de ruşine.` (Biblia Traducerea Fidela în limba româna)

====[[Russian]]====

* [[1876 AD|1876]] Ибо Писание говорит: всякий, верующий в Него, не постыдится. [[Russian Synodal Version]]

Phonetically:

====[[Spanish]]====

* Porque la Escritura dice: Todo aquel que en él creyere, no será avergonzado. (RVG Spanish)

====[[Swedish]]====

* [[1917 AD|1917]] Skriften säger ju: »Ingen som tror på honom skall komma på skam.» (Swedish - Svenska 1917)

====[[Tagalog]]====

* [[1905 AD|1905]] Sapagka't sinasabi ng kasulatan, Ang lahat na sa kaniya'y nagsisisampalataya ay hindi mapapahiya. (Ang Dating Biblia 1905)

====[[Tok Pisin]]====

* [[1996 AD|1996]] (Tok Pisin King Jems)

====[[Vietnamese]]====

* [[1934 AD|1934]] Vả, Kinh-Thánh nói rằng: Kẻ nào tin Ngài sẽ chẳng bị hổ thẹn. (VIET)

==See Also==

==External Links==
* [http://www.standardbearers.net/uploads/Ahaziahs_Age_Upon_His_Accession_Chronology_of_the_OT_Dr_Floyd_Nolen_Jones_PhD_ThD.pdf Ahaziahs Age Upon His Accession Chronology of the OT] by Dr. Floyd Nolen Jones

{{Donate}}